therefore_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n luther_n shall_v either_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o fear_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n and_o thus_o augustine_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o broacher_n of_o any_o novelty_n wherefore_o say_v for_o say_v dur_fw-la augustine_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o against_o you_o whit._n pag._n 50._o augustinâ—_n affirm_v direct_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o here_o produce_v he_o for_o augustine_n 76._o aug._n quaest_n 85_o quaest_n 76._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n saint_n james_n of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n at_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o luther_n learn_v from_o s._n paul_n yea_o all_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v soon_o be_v tear_v asunder_o than_o this_o judgement_n of_o luther_n touch_v faith_n alone_o shall_v either_o quail_v or_o be_v overthrow_v from_o luther_n you_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o whelp_n of_o luther_n for_o so_o you_o as_o a_o unclean_a dog_n term_v man_n famous_a and_o flourish_a with_o all_o good_a quality_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o call_v they_o i_o well_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o your_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o other_o church_n robber_n like_o yourself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o heinous_a thing_n those_o whelp_n have_v commit_v they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o many_o other_o book_n say_v you_o of_o a_o sudden_a campian_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o long_o ago_o these_o book_n be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n look_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o hierome_n and_o out_o of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o antiquity_n have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n say_v dur_fw-fr hierome_n say_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 52._o hicrome_n affirm_v not_o only_o that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o foregoing_a church_n for_o canonical_a but_o himself_o oâ—ten_v time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o plain_o call_v they_o apochâ—ypha_n book_n which_o he_o wâ—uld_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n then_o have_v take_v they_o for_o canonical_a yea_o and_o as_o duraeus_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v until_o almost_o 70â—_n yeâ—res_v afâ—er_n christ_n hierome_n galiato_n hieron_n iâ—_n prologo_fw-la galiato_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v more_o than_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o apochrypha_n therefore_o wisdom_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n will_v you_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n put_v these_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o hierome_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v dash_v they_o out_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o do_v for_o say_v hierome_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n desire_v you_o any_o further_a testimony_n epiphanius_n say_v as_o much_o as_o hierome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v diverse_a book_n which_o you_o say_v we_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o thus_o write_v as_o cornarius_n render_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a these_o book_n very_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpefull_a ponder_n epiphan_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o ponder_n but_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o aaron_n neither_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o see_v out_o of_o hierome_n more_o manifest_a and_o pregnant_a thing_n solomon_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n solomon_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n he_o mean_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o read_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o campian_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o ancient_a testimony_n you_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o fight_n where_o you_o will_v be_v think_v a_o well_o experience_a captain_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o you_o be_v too_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o to_o object_v to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desporation_n because_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o direct_o be_v never_o admit_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v mattb._n caietan_n in_o cap_n 24._o mattb._n and_o very_o cardinal_n caietan_n fear_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o must_v fiâ—st_v before_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o prove_v that_o a_o argument_n will_v conclude_v necessary_o out_o of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hierome_n deme_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o you_o call_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o a_o consultation_n and_o see_v you_o object_n desperation_n to_o we_o see_v hoâ—_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o miserable_a desperation_n who_o can_v establish_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o she_o to_o the_o apocrypha_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n and_o woâ—d_n to_o writing_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o church_n those_o writing_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o piety_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_v we_o be_v content_a with_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v theiâ—_n sufficiency_n let_v go_v then_o these_o questionable_a obscure_a and_o apochrypha_n book_n and_o out_o of_o these_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o religion_n but_o your_o religion_n long_o ago_o have_v pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o many_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malapert_a and_o intolerable_a that_o be_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o apochrypha_n book_n but_o every_o 4._o every_o dur_fw-la pag._n 5â—_n â—â—e_z do_v not_o affâ—me_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whit._n pag._n 59_o though_o duraeus_n here_o deni_v it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n do_v with_o the_o like_a holy_a affection_n and_o reverence_n receive_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v decâ—et_n 1._o sess_n 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n whersoever_o you_o come_v by_o they_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o shameful_o have_v adventure_v long_o since_o to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n take_v this_o from_o i_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v condemn_v or_o reject_v any_o one_o book_n or_o any_o out_o any_o dur_fw-la pag._n 64._o you_o have_v race_v out_o these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n every_o spirit_n
i_o to_o utter_v in_o preach_v and_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o feel_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 2.16_o i_o find_v all_o my_o private_a study_n little_a enough_o for_o my_o public_a ministry_n that_o the_o more_o i_o attain_v unto_o the_o more_o i_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9_o eccles_n 12.9_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o preacher_n be_v the_o more_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v manna_n enough_o upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n to_o serve_v his_o family_n or_o charge_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o and_o though_o i_o know_v man_n have_v their_o several_a gift_n some_o man_n able_a to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o another_o can_v do_v in_o three_o yet_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o must_v have_v much_o more_o time_n than_o many_o other_o which_o both_o have_v make_v i_o unwilling_a and_o will_v so_o make_v i_o still_o to_o distract_v myself_o or_o entangle_v my_o mind_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o with_o my_o ordinary_a ministry_n i_o have_v often_o think_v of_o augustine_n observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v much_o 7._o de_fw-fr consensâ—_n evangelist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o but_o write_v nothing_o and_o thence_o have_v impute_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o write_v much_o and_o preach_v little_a special_o when_o their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n require_v preach_v more_o than_o writing_n i_o know_v well_o that_o writing_n be_v and_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o find_v a_o corruption_n in_o our_o time_n that_o make_v it_o less_o profitable_a because_o i_o see_v man_n buy_v book_n more_o for_o the_o author_n than_o the_o matter_n and_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v such_o a_o book_n in_o their_o house_n than_o by_o diligent_a read_n to_o have_v it_o either_o in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o inform_v in_o their_o duty_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v in_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n do_v moses_n 3.8_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o atheist_n and_o papist_n i_o mean_v and_o such_o like_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o book_n be_v a_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o vain_a foolish_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n 17.16_o prou._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n but_o belove_a let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o or_o so_o no_o more_o the_o time_n be_v dangerous_a there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n abroad_o and_o many_o daily_o deceive_v for_o that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o price_n and_o opportunity_n all_o these_o golden_a and_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v get_v wisdom_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n but_o only_o for_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a and_o if_o you_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n with_o they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_a when_o the_o fit_a occasion_n be_v altogether_o past_a and_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o heart_n to_o seek_v wisdom_n while_o she_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n and_o seek_v for_o you_o lest_o you_o seek_v she_o when_o she_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o when_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o truth_n 2.11.12_o 2._o thess_n 2.11.12_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o many_o false_a coiner_n be_v abroad_o to_o look_v well_o what_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o receive_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o the_o scale_n and_o weight_n or_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o the_o skill_n to_o use_v they_o to_o try_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o will_v ask_v and_o be_v man_n that_o have_v much_o to_o receive_v and_o their_o state_n stand_v upon_o it_o they_o will_v both_o have_v they_o and_o learn_v the_o skill_n to_o use_v they_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o shall_v these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n or_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o world_n than_o for_o heaven_n if_o you_o love_v heaven_n i_o say_v not_o as_o you_o ought_v but_o even_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o you_o love_v the_o world_n and_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o like_a care_n for_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o temporal_a in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n get_v to_o you_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o your_o house_n only_o but_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o memory_n the_o exhortation_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n 3.16_o commentar_n in_o coloss_n 3.16_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o bibles_n for_o most_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o house_n but_o that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o time_n laza._n hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laza._n when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n give_v yourselves_o to_o a_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o thing_n very_o much_o neglect_v of_o most_o in_o our_o time_n to_o who_o his_o complaint_n will_v well_o agree_v which_o of_o our_o people_n go_v about_o any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a joan._n hom._n 13._o in_o joan._n who_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o none_o but_o the_o chessboard_n and_o diceplay_a we_o find_v often_o and_o every_o where_o but_o their_o book_n be_v seldom_o in_o hand_n for_o your_o book_n be_v seldom_o in_o hand_n but_o when_o you_o go_v to_o church_n they_o lie_v in_o your_o house_n cover_v with_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o with_o spider_n web_n as_o if_o it_o seem_v you_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o when_o the_o table_n be_v keep_v clean_o with_o use_n and_o card_n wear_v black_a with_o continual_a play_n but_o belove_a these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o if_o either_o you_o regard_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 5.39_o job._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o general_a as_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o steal_v or_o if_o you_o reverence_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o commandment_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 3.16_o coloss_n 3.16_o as_o good_a scholar_n therefore_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n give_v obedience_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o use_v a_o continual_a and_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o word_n at_o least_o every_o day_n some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n as_o man_n do_v to_o weak_a eye_n apply_v some_o wholesome_a salve_n not_o to_o make_v the_o light_n more_o perspicuous_a but_o the_o eye_n more_o able_a so_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o writer_n by_o which_o you_o may_v more_o profitable_o read_v it_o and_o enable_v yourselves_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v to_o every_o occurrence_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o their_o most_o excellent_a and_o wise_a order_n though_o somewhat_o hide_v and_o enfold_v to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n as_o they_o ought_v exercise_v therein_o and_o if_o any_o desire_v some_o direction_n for_o himself_o in_o study_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n which_o may_v help_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o their_o better_a instruction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v entreat_v they_o first_o to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a father_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n when_o as_o though_o not_o without_o some_o blemish_n 7._o note_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o dangerous_a for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o
council_n be_v not_o only_a loâ—hers_n judgement_n but_o gerson_n and_o panormitan_n page_n 111_o 24_o the_o reason_n why_o protestant_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 112_o 25_o john_n husse_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n page_n 112_o 26_o no_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o secular_a prince_n may_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o ecclesinsticall_a judge_n nota_fw-la 27_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o council_n be_v abone_n the_o emperor_n page_n 113_o 28_o luther_n go_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o emperor_n word_n pag._n 114_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o answer_n touch_v the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a brag_n of_o papist_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o father_n for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o page_n 124_o 2_o the_o popish_a denys_n be_v not_o the_o denys_n areopagite_n who_o paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n as_o novelty_n page_n 124._o 125_o 3_o ignatius_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n page_n 125._o 126_o 4_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a ireneus_fw-la be_v challenge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v write_v something_o unsound_o therefore_o he_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n he_o erect_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v baptism_n and_o death_n he_o be_v a_o millenarie_a page_n 126_o 5_o clemens_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d fear_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o hellexpeâ—ted_a christ_n come_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o believe_v page_n 127_o 6_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n have_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n page_n 127_o 7_o the_o popish_a hippolytus_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n which_o guess_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 127._o nota_fw-la 8_o caussaeus_n excuse_v for_o his_o censure_n of_o cyprian_a by_o nazianzenes_n report_n of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n page_n 128_o 9_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o page_n 129_o 10_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n be_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o luther_n and_o other_o censure_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n page_n 130_o 11_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o abraham_n protestant_n reverence_v the_o father_n but_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nota_fw-la 12_o beza_n do_v hierome_n no_o wrong_a if_o erasmus_n say_v true_a of_o his_o censure_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o impute_v some_o want_n to_o christ_n page_n 131_o 13_o hierome_n often_o much_o wre_v the_o scripture_n page_n 132_o 14_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v one_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n before_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o error_n page_n 132_o 15_o lend_v fast_o though_o ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o obscrue_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n page_n 133._o nota_fw-la 16_o what_o fast_n protestant_n allow_v the_o same_o judgement_n they_o have_v which_o augustine_n have_v who_o know_v not_o lentenâ—fast_a pag._n 134_o 17_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v marvellous_a voluptuous_a and_o live_v in_o sensuality_n far_o unlike_o those_o who_o have_v be_v page_n 134_o 18_o relic_n of_o saint_n not_o burn_v nor_o their_o funeral_n remove_v but_o their_o superstition_n injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n pag._n 135_o 19_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o freewill_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o but_z show_v that_o sin_n come_v from_o man_n freewill_n not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o entitle_v his_o book_n so_o page_n 136_o 20_o the_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o freewill_n pag._n 137._o nota_fw-la 21_o necessity_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o to_o force_v and_o compulsion_n man_n lose_v not_o his_o will_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o nota_fw-la 22_o augustine_n esteem_v much_o of_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n if_o sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n go_v with_o they_o else_o he_o prefer_v truth_n before_o they_o so_o do_v protestant_n page_n 138_o 23_o optatus_n confute_v donatist_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o be_v schismatics_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o not_o from_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v no_o true_a church_n pag._n 138._o 139_o 24_o anthony_n and_o other_o hermit_n like_o he_o have_v not_o successor_n like_o themselves_o he_o account_v a_o monastery_n for_o a_o monk_n as_o water_n be_v to_o fish_n page_n 140._o nota_fw-la 25_o prudentius_n use_v a_o poetical_a liberty_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o saint_n page_n 140._o &_o nota_fw-la 26_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n when_o ambrose_n live_v and_o he_o and_o other_o father_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o page_n 141._o nota_fw-la 27_o gregory_n without_o any_o warrant_v call_v image_n lay_v man_n book_n page_n 141_o 28_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v down_n image_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o example_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nota_fw-la 29_o not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n reject_v oftentimes_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fly_v to_o counsel_n pag._n 142._o then_o campian_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a protestant_n reject_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o reject_v their_o whole_a volume_n for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a it_o will_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o page_n 142_o 30_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o prohibit_v popish_a book_n be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o horesie_n special_o see_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n they_o execute_v martial_a law_n upon_o any_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n page_n 143_o 31_o bishop_n jewel_n prove_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o dispute_v with_o harding_n as_o he_o have_v assume_v at_o the_o cross_n page_n 144._o 145_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sixth_o answer_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o campian_n reason_n be_v weak_a the_o father_n have_v study_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o writing_n therefore_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o sin_n page_n 150_o 2_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n dissent_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o gal._n 2.11_o page_n 151_o 3_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a fathermaâ—erre_n but_o all_o of_o one_o age_n have_v err_v in_o a_o particular_a of_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 150_o nota_fw-la 4_o augustine_n innocent_n and_o other_o bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n page_n 151._o nota_fw-la 5_o papist_n leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o man_n invention_n page_n 152_o 6_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o learned_a only_a to_o read_v they_o but_o christ_n command_v all_o page_n 152._o nota_fw-la 7_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o duraeus_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o simple_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 152._o nota_fw-la 8_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 153_o 9_o denys_n be_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n page_n 160_o 10_o private_a mass_n can_v profit_v the_o absent_a page_n 160._o nota_fw-la 11_o in_o justine_n martyr_n time_n they_o give_v to_o the_o people_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n 12_o cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a with_o peter_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n and_o pag._n 161._o nota_fw-la 13_o lactantius_n deny_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o image_n can_v stand_v together_o ibid._n 14_o the_o heathen_a worship_v not_o their_o image_n but_o the_o god_n express_v by_o they_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o athanasius_n make_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_a ibid._n 16_o epiphanius_n condemn_v all_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n and_o pag._n 162_o 17_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n page_n 162._o nota_fw-la 18_o basil_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n ibid
we_o ourselves_o do_v give_v all_o diligence_n we_o can_v to_o attain_v true_a save_v health_n to_o which_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o again_o beseech_v you_o that_o renounce_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o forsake_v those_o innumerable_a fiction_n of_o popery_n whereto_o for_o these_o few_o year_n past_o you_o have_v be_v addict_v you_o will_v also_o with_o we_o labour_v for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o wish_v for_o salvation_n and_o miserable_o to_o err_v in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o wherefore_o campian_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v from_o these_o your_o wander_n and_o error_n tend_v to_o death_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o know_v so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v a_o jesuite_n you_o neither_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o indeed_o can_v desire_v it_o and_o here_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o brief_a because_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o treatise_n follow_v therefore_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o discourse_n reason_n of_o campian_n challenge_n render_v and_o give_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a university_n edmund_n campian_n my_o principal_a reason_n be_v ten_o 1._o holy_a scripture_n 2._o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o general_n counsel_n 5._o father_n 6._o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o history_n 8._o paradox_n of_o the_o adversary_n 9_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 10._o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o evident_o open_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_n in_o the_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n by_o they_o most_o filthilie_o bible_n filthilie_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n corrupt_v for_o they_o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o witness_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o drive_v to_o so_o narrow_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a except_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o assure_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v and_o faint_v must_v now_o try_v the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a shift_n what_o cause_n have_v the_o manachies_n to_o cancel_v 3._o cancel_v aug._n lib._n 28._o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 2_o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credit_n c._n 3._o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n for_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o these_o book_n both_o because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 1._o be_v matth._n 1._o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o also_o have_v false_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o holy_a 2._o holy_a act._n 2._o ghost_n come_v first_o down_o from_o heaven_n among_o christian_n when_o their_o manes_n their_o manes_n paraclete_n that_o most_o wicked_a persian_a leap_v out_o what_o make_v the_o 26._o the_o jren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o ebionits_n to_o abandon_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o keep_v their_o authority_n circumcision_n be_v abolish_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v back_o again_o what_o enforce_v 2._o enforce_v praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n jac._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n &_o centur_fw-la 2._o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la to_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n james_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o luther_n great_o approve_v of_o this_o epistle_n neither_o ever_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a or_o straw_n epistle_n contentious_a proud_a barren_a rushy_a and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n desperation_n 2._o desperation_n jaco._n ca._n 2._o for_o by_o this_o epistle_n that_o miserable_a caitiff_n affirm_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o only_o be_v utter_o confute_v &_o confound_v what_o incense_v geneu_fw-fr incense_v bibl._n geneu_fw-fr luther_n whelp_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o it_o be_v false_a thâ—se_a book_n be_v never_o account_v part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n &_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o many_o other_o testament_n other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n unto_o which_o they_o pick_v the_o like_a quarrel_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a 15._o heavenly_a tob._n 12._o eccles_n 15._o 1._o macha_n 12_o 1._o machab._n 15._o oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o be_v there_o such_o forwardness_n be_v there_o such_o presumption_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n *_o sea_n father_n martyr_n emperor_n people_n law_n university_n history_n all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o holiness_n &_o have_v open_o proclaim_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o controversy_n decide_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o will_v they_o then_o have_v dismember_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o only_o remain_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o many_o so_o good_a and_o so_o excellent_a part_n thereof_o for_o the_o caluinist_n have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n dâ—o_o testament_n baruch_n tob._n judith_n sapient_a eccles_n macha_n dâ—o_o seven_o whole_a book_n beside_o certain_a other_o small_a piece_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v unspoken_a of_o the_o lutheran_n likewise_o have_v cut_v off_o s._n james_n epist_n &_o for_o spite_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._n epist_n jud._n epist_n 2._o pet._n ep._n 2_o &_o 3._o johannis_n it_o a_o censent_fw-la luth._o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la mag._n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o kem._n in_o exam_n con_fw-mi tri._n sesse_n 4._o de_fw-fr doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sesse_n 4._o vide_fw-la mel._n can._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr loc._n theol._n cap._n 9.10.11_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 14._o five_o other_o which_o some_o where_o else_o also_o be_v once_o call_v in_o question_n to_o these_o also_o do_v the_o late_a genevans_n add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n &_o all_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o school-fellowe_n have_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v but_o how_o much_o more_o modest_a lie_v deal_v s._n austin_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o his_o rule_n neither_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v nor_o yet_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o lady_n as_o heretic_n do_v cavil_v but_o only_a keeper_n of_o this_o gage_n have_v by_o old_a do_v old_a this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o laodicene_a council_n do_v so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v ancient_a counsel_n open_o challenge_v this_o whole_a and_o entire_a treasure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o selfsame_a s._n augustine_n entreat_v particular_o of_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v by_o any_o man_n rashness_n or_o secret_a false_a suggestion_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n process_n of_o time_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o instruction_n of_o faithful_a man_n have_v keep_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o sound_n and_o canonical_a book_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n to_o be_v bible_n maker_n who_o with_o their_o sine_fw-la and_o smooth_a stile_n have_v race_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o many_o book_n more_o also_o so_o that_o
book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o send_v they_o here_o under_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v induce_v augustine_n to_o attribute_v the_o more_o to_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v hence_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n for_o augustine_n himself_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n will_v have_v give_v it_o all_o the_o allowance_n she_o can_v can_v she_o have_v make_v it_o authentical_a except_o it_o have_v before_o it_o own_o authenticalnes_n in_o itself_o from_o above_o but_o you_o who_o glory_n so_o great_o in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o laodicene_a council_n 59_o council_n laodic_n canon_n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o command_v the_o read_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sedis_fw-la testament_n dur_fw-la it_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n all_o the_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 102._o then_o by_o your_o confession_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o what_o the_o latter_a church_n have_v affirm_v when_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n affirm_v the_o same_o wedo_n dur_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n florence_n and_o trent_n have_v allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a whit._n pag._n 102._o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v lawful_a counsel_n the_o first_o allow_v it_o for_o manner_n not_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a with_o you_o than_o you_o may_v not_o call_v your_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o that_o council_n deny_v it_o to_o he_o carthag_n 3._o cap._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o which_o be_v they_o be_v all_o those_o which_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n nothing_o less_o but_o those_o only_o which_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v canonical_a if_o campian_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v place_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o than_o whatsoever_o augustine_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a do_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o can_v speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o it_o will_v touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o laodicene_a council_n who_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n either_o he_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v you_o show_v much_o colour_n but_o little_a reason_n you_o call_v this_o a_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a shift_n then_o do_v you_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o hold_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o safe_a and_o well_o fortify_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o bear_v off_o and_o repel_v all_o your_o assault_n though_o say_v you_o their_o arm_n be_v blaze_v never_o so_o far_o abroad_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n though_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o catholic_n though_o they_o procure_v they_o the_o sword_n rack_n and_o gallows_n yet_o be_v they_o overcome_v naught_o set_v by_o horrible_a in_o man_n sight_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o yet_o young_a friar_n â—ow_o thus_o much_o by_o god_n blessing_n we_o hitherto_o stand_v upright_o on_o our_o foot_n neither_o ever_o be_v we_o soil_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o have_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n scatter_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o of_o your_o army_n and_o the_o whole_a huge_a form_n of_o your_o pontifical_a and_o glorious_a synagogue_n have_v long_o since_o totter_v and_o in_o short_a time_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n unless_o you_o jesuit_n manful_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v vanquish_v of_o you_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n therefore_o with_o good_a courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o pursue_v this_o flight_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n will_v repress_v you_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o for_o that_o you_o write_v touch_v buy_v &_o sell_v of_o benefice_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o among_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o your_o wicked_a practice_n heretofore_o among_o us._n for_o you_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n you_o know_v their_o filthiness_n their_o avarice_n their_o simony_n yea_o you_o know_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v out_o and_o that_o continual_o of_o your_o most_o gainful_a marchandize_n have_v you_o now_o leisure_n since_o you_o leave_v rome_n to_o pry_v into_o our_o carriage_n be_v all_o thing_n so_o well_o at_o home_n that_o you_o can_v without_o shame_n find_v fault_n abroad_o suppose_v you_o be_v now_o become_v honest_a and_o holy_a yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v your_o church_n of_o those_o filthy_a blemish_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v desile_v in_o former_a time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o among_o we_o that_o use_v so_o foul_a a_o trade_n they_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o hear_v such_o reproach_n from_o you_o as_o such_o practice_n do_v deserve_v but_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o benefice_n when_o you_o complain_v of_o our_o cruelty_n now_o good_a god_n be_v we_o so_o cruel_a and_o you_o so_o mild_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o or_o what_o answer_n may_v i_o make_v sure_o it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inhuman_a than_o cruelty_n or_o more_o opposite_a to_o a_o christian_n virtue_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v gentle_a clement_a and_o meek_a master-like_a what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o cruel_a than_o you_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v this_o trial_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o worst_a who_o cruelty_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a i_o call_v to_o witness_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o have_v yet_o any_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o equity_n remain_v in_o they_o let_v italy_n speak_v also_o germany_n spain_n france_n and_o our_o england_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o horrible_a murder_n the_o fearful_a burn_n and_o exquisite_a punishment_n you_o exercise_v among_o us._n your_o cruelty_n be_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n what_o like_v to_o these_o do_v we_o ever_o practice_v or_o wherein_o be_v our_o cruelty_n so_o great_a be_v it_o because_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o you_o nor_o receive_v your_o weapon_n into_o our_o body_n nor_o lay_v our_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n nor_o willing_o give_v up_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v this_o be_v it_o indeed_o you_o wish_v for_o for_o this_o you_o labour_n and_o go_v about_o we_o poor_a wretch_n be_v account_v cruel_a because_o we_o live_v and_o live_v to_o withstand_v your_o proceed_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o indifferent_a man_n do_v sufficient_o discern_v be_v discern_v dur_fw-fr campian_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o your_o cruelty_n whit._n pag._n 105._o if_o campian_n be_v by_o public_a proceed_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o will_v accuse_v our_o cruelty_n and_o not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o religion_n appear_v thus_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o free_v of_o subject_n from_o obedience_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v how_o injurious_o you_o lay_v this_o crimination_n upon_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v as_o the_o sword_n the_o rack_n the_o gallows_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o your_o church_n have_v be_v overthrow_v long_o ago_o for_o by_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v first_o found_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v now_o maintain_v if_o once_o these_o fail_v you_o questionless_a it_o
learn_v from_o he_o many_o new_a and_o excellent_a point_n this_o your_o first_o reason_n seem_v very_o just_a in_o your_o conceit_n to_o maintain_v your_o glorious_a challenge_n of_o disputation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o university_n but_o campian_n you_o have_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n wise_a for_o yourself_o if_o either_o you_o have_v never_o conceive_v these_o reason_n or_o straightway_o upon_o the_o birth_n smother_v they_o for_o before_o by_o your_o great_a challenge_n you_o beget_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o yourself_o in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v readâ—_n those_o slender_a reason_n of_o you_o they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o they_o will_v tontemptuous_o deride_v you_o as_o you_o well_o deserve_v &_o hiss_v you_o out_o of_o their_o school_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n which_o archidamuâ—_n give_v to_o his_o son_n heady_o venture_v to_o right_n with_o the_o athenian_n the_o same_o do_v our_o university_n man_n give_v to_o to_o you_o either_o add_v to_o thy_o might_n or_o abate_v of_o thy_o mind_n for_o no_o man_n campian_n ever_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o perform_v less_o than_o you_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v us._n edmund_n campian_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o matter_n that_o provoke_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n and_o that_o enforce_v i_o little_a to_o fear_v these_o my_o adversary_n slender_a army_n be_v the_o usual_a inclination_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n you_o philosopher_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v desirous_a of_o your_o audience_n let_v we_o demand_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v supper_n be_v this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n they_o be_v for_o us._n 22._o us._n matth._n 26_o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o argen_n to_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la argen_n luther_n so_o forcible_a that_o when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la mind_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v wrought_v the_o pope_n most_o displeasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o yield_v be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o unwilling_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o 1_o the_o matth._n â—_o mark_v 1_o devil_n in_o time_n past_o be_v overcome_v with_o miracle_n with_o outcry_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v to_o then_o the_o write_a word_n do_v favour_v we_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o by_o the_o word_n thereunto_o adjoin_v 22._o adjoin_v luk._n 22._o mattb._n 22._o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la eâ—lundetur_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o yet_o the_o matter_n go_v hard_a on_o caluins_n side_n and_o make_v very_o manifest_o and_o plain_o for_o us._n what_o say_v they_o else_o confer_v say_v they_o the_o scripture_n together_o agree_v the_o 22._o the_o john_n 6._o matth._n 16._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o gospel_n make_v for_o we_o 11._o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o s._n paul_n accord_v also_o the_o word_n the_o sentence_n the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o most_o reverent_o repeat_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n a_o not_o able_a miracle_n heavenly_a food_n his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_a nothing_o obscure_v by_o doubtful_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n stand_v stiff_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o never_o cease_v wrangle_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v i_o hope_v antiquity_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o reverend_a hoar_a head_n of_o father_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o christ_n time_n more_o nigh_o &_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o these_o controversy_n may_v be_v their_o judgement_n determine_v this_o debate_n which_o we_o can_v end_v among_o ourselves_o be_v suspect_v one_o of_o another_o witness_v another_o this_o be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o willing_o admit_v antiquity_n as_o witness_v they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o they_o say_v then_o they_o be_v betray_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o utterlie_o reject_v all_o man_n commentary_n trecherouslie_o and_o witlesselie_o do_v we_o will_v urge_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o darken_v it_o we_o call_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o witness_n they_o refuse_v they_o in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v their_o drift_n that_o unless_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v guilty_a there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o every_o controversy_n between_o us._n as_o concern_v grace_n pour_v into_o we_o from_o heaven_n inherent_a justice_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n meritorious_a work_n of_o good_a folk_n hope_v and_o fear_n inequality_n of_o offence_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n vow_n evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o other_o like_a controversy_n we_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a of_o our_o book_n in_o our_o mutual_a conference_n in_o church_n in_o school_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o and_o weighty_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v both_o try_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o they_o have_v scorn_v at_o this_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v refuse_v they_o what_o say_v they_o then_o marry_o that_o m._n doctor_n martin_n luther_n or_o else_o m._n philip_n melanthon_n or_o certain_o m._n zuinglius_fw-la or_o without_o doubt_n m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n have_v faithful_o entreat_v upon_o these_o matter_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v so_o stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n wherefore_o i_o confess_v plain_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o university_n school_n that_o after_o i_o have_v call_v these_o ruffianlike_a knight_n out_o of_o their_o dark_a den_n into_o the_o open_a and_o plain_a field_n i_o may_v before_o your_o eye_n discomfit_v they_o not_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n which_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o hundred_o of_o our_o side_n but_o by_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n what_o can_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o must_v proceed_v to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o for_o our_o usual_a inclination_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n say_v campian_n have_v encourage_v and_o incite_v he_o earnest_o to_o desire_v this_o encounter_n and_o we_o also_o campian_n have_v long_o ago_o desire_v to_o buckle_v with_o you_o herein_o and_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o lurk_a hole_n into_o the_o broad_a light_n that_o we_o may_v try_v it_o out_o with_o you_o but_o what_o be_v our_o disposition_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n say_v you_o and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n thus_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a reach_n and_o less_o discretion_n do_v conceit_n our_o inclination_n assure_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o force_n the_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o meaning_n very_o well_o say_v hierome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n gila_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la gila_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o place_n dur_fw-la then_o luther_n and_o caluin_n obtrude_v a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a â—orld_n know_v not_o yea_o it_o have_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 138._o if_o this_o last_o
her_o pure_a time_n hieron_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la de_fw-la institut_fw-la siliae_fw-la epist_n 7._o it_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o now_o it_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v hierome_n i_o mean_v who_o counsel_n i_o will_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o advice_n fit_v our_o time_n he_o direct_v lata_fw-la for_o the_o education_n of_o her_o daughter_n for_o this_o point_n advise_v thus_o let_v she_o first_o read_v the_o psalm_n that_o by_o such_o heavenly_a hymn_n she_o may_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o vain_a delight_n then_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n that_o thence_o she_o may_v have_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o her_o life_n then_o ecclesiastes_n that_o by_o it_o she_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a thing_n after_o these_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o she_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o patience_n let_v she_o proceed_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o lie_v they_o out_o of_o her_o hand_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v she_o studious_o read_v and_o make_v they_o the_o delight_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o when_o she_o have_v furnish_v the_o storehouse_n of_o her_o soul_n with_o these_o riches_n let_v she_o heedful_o read_v the_o prophet_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o the_o small_a volume_n of_o ezra_n and_o hester_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o song_n of_o song_n lest_o if_o she_o read_v it_o first_o of_o all_o she_o may_v happy_o be_v wound_v while_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n song_n set_v out_o under_o carnal_a word_n but_o let_v she_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o will_v read_v they_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o reverend_a resemblance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v she_o take_v this_o instruction_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v and_o that_o in_o they_o also_o there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a thing_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o cull_v out_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n let_v she_o have_v with_o she_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a let_v she_o run_v over_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n and_o book_n of_o hilary_n without_o fear_n of_o error_n let_v she_o delight_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o â—its_n in_o who_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n other_o man_n work_n let_v she_o so_o read_v that_o she_o may_v rather_o censure_v they_o than_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v they_o thus_o far_o hierome_n which_o direction_n of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o forepart_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n and_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o any_o think_v they_o can_v better_o advise_v let_v they_o for_o i_o enjoy_v their_o conceit_n under_o their_o correction_n i_o will_v subscribe_v full_o to_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o author_n not_o in_o our_o natural_a tongue_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o i_o will_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o write_v original_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n for_o matter_n of_o controversy_n doctor_n bilson_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o true_a defence_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n against_o the_o jesuite_n doctor_z fulke_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o work_n and_o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n the_o work_n of_o master_n greenham_n and_o master_n rogers_n for_o matter_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o master_n perkins_n many_o other_o particular_a treatise_n of_o special_a thing_n there_o be_v write_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o you_o may_v read_v as_o occasion_n may_v offer_v it_o and_o the_o advice_n of_o discreet_a man_n may_v encourage_v you_o now_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n will_v i_o commend_v this_o particular_a book_n which_o at_o the_o command_a request_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n i_o have_v both_o reduce_v into_o one_o book_n write_v by_o several_a author_n in_o several_a treatise_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o your_o benefit_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o part_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n plain_o lay_v down_o and_o some_o manifest_a short_a and_o pithy_a answer_n or_o resolution_n of_o it_o two_o papist_n be_v the_o opponent_n campian_n a_o englishman_n and_o duraeus_n a_o scot_n one_o englishman_n and_o a_o famous_a light_n of_o our_o church_n have_v answer_v they_o both_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v more_o spare_v because_o the_o adversary_n objection_n be_v either_o slender_a or_o slight_o urge_v but_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o supply_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v little_a stomach_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o rejoinder_n the_o whole_a work_n i_o assure_v you_o if_o you_o dare_v take_v my_o judgement_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v be_v attentive_a &_o diligent_a reader_n for_o beside_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a introduction_n to_o all_o other_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n that_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o facility_n you_o may_v read_v they_o and_o with_o more_o profit_n be_v conversant_a in_o they_o the_o text_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v campian_n and_o doctor_n whitaker_n the_o marginal_a note_n be_v compose_v of_o duraeus_n his_o objection_n in_o defence_n of_o campian_n and_o the_o romish_a error_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n duraeus_n be_v note_v thus_o dur_n doctor_n whitaker_n thus_o whit._n i_o have_v as_o fit_o as_o i_o can_v place_v every_o objection_n with_o his_o answer_n near_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v except_v against_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o length_n of_o the_o note_n to_o be_v not_o so_o apt_o place_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o look_v over_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a page_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v in_o duraeus_n omit_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o either_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o campian_n or_o but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v their_o full_a answer_n in_o the_o general_a or_o answer_v in_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o number_n in_o every_o answer_n note_v the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o doctor_n whitaker_n his_o reply_n that_o any_o man_n may_v turn_v and_o read_v the_o answer_n at_o large_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o tongue_n and_o receive_v more_o contentment_n yet_o this_o know_v there_o be_v several_a impression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o also_o differ_v that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v imprint_v anno_o 1583._o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v only_o in_o quotation_n set_v down_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o seldom_o recite_v the_o whole_a word_n because_o the_o margin_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v both_o help_v i_o &_o yourselves_o in_o use_v your_o bibles_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n the_o superior_n direct_v you_o to_o what_o place_n every_o note_n belong_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n if_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o note_n and_o no_o superior_a you_o must_v conceive_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o former_a note_n where_o the_o superior_a be_v and_o if_o the_o number_n be_v sometime_o omit_v you_o must_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o second_o page_n where_o the_o former_a be_v note_v the_o objection_n you_o shall_v often_o find_v to_o have_v diverse_a part_n and_o particular_n in_o it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o answer_n semblable_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v pain_n for_o your_o profit_n to_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o and_o one_o part_n with_o another_o if_o you_o follow_v these_o direction_n you_o shall_v read_v the_o whole_a with_o no_o small_a fruit_n to_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v in_o read_v the_o sheet_n over_o as_o they_o be_v print_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o answer_n and_o the_o chief_a matter_n in_o it_o not_o in_o any_o order_n i_o confess_v which_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o no_o method_n be_v in_o it_o not_o from_o any_o error_n of_o the_o answerer_n
but_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v a_o fellow_n that_o ride_v a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o epitome_n may_v be_v this_o if_o you_o read_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o answer_n before_o you_o read_v each_o particular_a answer_n it_o will_v well_o prepare_v you_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o answer_n itself_o if_o after_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v also_o you_o will_v do_v than_o it_o will_v present_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o map_n when_o you_o have_v read_v both_o and_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o remember_v some_o thing_n you_o will_v see_v more_o particular_o and_o can_v but_o tell_v or_o make_v some_o nigh_o conjecture_n in_o what_o answer_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o read_v of_o one_o page_n you_o may_v find_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v find_v final_o let_v it_o encourage_v you_o the_o â—â—ther_n to_o read_v this_o treatise_n because_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o our_o late_a papist_n in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o treatise_n which_o they_o have_v audacious_o send_v abroad_o in_o these_o few_o last_o year_n when_o the_o law_n have_v be_v lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o they_o great_o qualify_v i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o either_o object_v against_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o solid_a answer_n give_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o be_v but_o well_o exercise_v in_o this_o one_o book_n out_o of_o it_o you_o may_v gather_v some_o smooth_a stone_n as_o out_o of_o a_o brook_n by_o which_o though_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v any_o long_a war_n with_o a_o cunning_a papist_n yet_o you_o may_v smite_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_v he_o grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o as_o david_n do_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n may_v well_o contend_v but_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o weapon_n and_o weight_n of_o divine_a reason_n that_o must_v defend_v it_o therefore_o must_v every_o christian_a soldier_n that_o think_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n take_v to_o he_o such_o armour_n as_o god_n armoury_n will_v afford_v he_o now_o those_o weapon_n if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v fetch_v so_o ready_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n they_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o withal_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o arm_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n 4.7.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.7.8_o and_o that_o you_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v your_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n richard_n stock_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n 1_o papiste_n account_v themselves_o disarm_v if_o they_o must_v fight_v only_o with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 24._o nota_fw-la 2_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v put_v out_o none_o which_o antiquity_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n have_v receive_v page_n 26_o 3_o campian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la not_o luther_n page_n 26_o 4_o luther_n only_o think_v not_o base_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n but_o antiquity_n also_o page_n 27_o 5_o all_o protestant_n high_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n page_n 28._o 30_o 6_o luther_n never_o write_v so_o contempteous_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o campian_n affirm_v page_n 29_o 7_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o page_n 30_o 8_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n expound_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o page_n 31_o 9_o not_o protestant_n of_o late_a but_o the_o father_n of_o old_a have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n page_n 32._o 33_o 10_o the_o papist_n can_v defend_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o apochrypha_n page_n 34_o 11_o duraeus_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deni_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 34_o 12_o protestant_n have_v deny_v not_o one_o book_n or_o word_n of_o any_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n page_n 35_o 13_o angel_n do_v defend_v the_o elect_a but_o their_o hirarchy_n and_o degree_n be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o worship_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n page_n 35._o 36_o 14_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n by_o nature_n page_n 37_o 15_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reject_v by_o diverse_a father_n and_o the_o laodicene_a council_n ibid._n 16_o neither_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v lawful_a page_n 38_o 17_o seâ—â—en_a book_n of_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o hierome_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o caluine_n be_v bear_v page_n 39_o 18_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n sometime_o be_v high_o account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 39_o 19_o protestant_n have_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n six_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o honour_v they_o much_o neither_o have_v the_o lutheran_n page_n 40_o 20_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o difference_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n reconcile_v page_n 41._o 42_o 21_o meliâ—o_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o he_o put_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n page_n 43_o 22_o the_o laodicene_a council_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o read_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o we_o put_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 43.44_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v they_o only_o for_o manner_n nota_fw-la for_o three_o hundred_o year_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n so_o confess_v duraeus_n nota_fw-la page_n 43_o 23_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n page_n 43_o 24_o the_o papist_n cruelty_n far_a surpass_v the_o protestant_n just_a severity_n page_n 45_o 25_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o many_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o certain_a infallible_a and_o save_v assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 46._o 47_o 26_o campian_n scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a page_n 46._o 48_o 27_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o write_v canonical_a neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o his_o own_o authority_n page_n 48_o 28_o without_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o testiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d confute_v other_o but_o confirm_v ourselves_o page_n 45._o nota_fw-la 29_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o only_a surde_fw-la somewhat_o lack_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n but_o oven_n antiquity_n receive_v it_o not_o you_o reâ—ected_v it_o page_n 50_o 30_o luther_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o paul_n epistle_n before_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o why_o page_n 50._o 51_o 31_o what_o a_o gospel_n be_v and_o who_o especial_o be_v a_o evangelist_n page_n 51_o 32_o campian_n slander_v luther_n as_o touch_v s._n luke_n gospel_n page_n 52_o 33_o beza_n have_v no_o more_o offend_v in_o charge_v s._n luke_n with_o a_o solecism_n than_o hierome_n do_v in_o charge_v s._n paul_n page_n 53_o 34_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a examine_v
corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o with_o this_o you_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v only_o that_o you_o may_v probable_o in_o show_n convince_v luther_n of_o blasphemy_n you_o demand_v of_o our_o man_n their_o judgement_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o clear_o answer_v that_o they_o account_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o all_o other_o the_o epistle_n and_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a affirm_v that_o all_o our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o from_o this_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o luther_n therefore_o be_v blasphemous_a because_o he_o have_v write_v that_o some_o probable_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n into_o question_n to_o this_o our_o man_n reply_v the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o from_o our_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o here_o you_o plain_o yield_v for_o when_o you_o boast_v of_o two_o other_o reason_n that_o you_o have_v you_o produce_v none_o at_o all_o after_o this_o you_o come_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o you_o accuse_v we_o to_o have_v race_v many_o book_n out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v lay_v before_o you_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a here_o you_o prefer_v the_o late_a counsel_n and_o father_n before_o the_o ancient_a which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v you_o and_o you_o set_v austin_n in_o opposition_n against_o hierom_n when_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a you_o will_v have_v reconcile_v they_o augustine_n he_o affirm_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a hierome_n deny_v they_o yea_o express_o plain_o and_o evident_o for_o augustine_n our_o man_n answer_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a doubtful_o or_o in_o diverse_a signification_n and_o that_o they_o show_v plain_o out_o of_o augustine_n own_o word_n and_o cardinal_n caietans_n augustine_n you_o shift_v off_o and_o caietan_n you_o audacious_o reproach_v affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o elegancy_n when_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n at_o length_n campian_n you_o be_v force_v even_o in_o gratian_n not_o without_o blush_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ancient_a record_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o our_o man_n to_o see_v you_o write_v that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o sudden_a race_v out_o these_o book_n sure_o this_o word_n escape_v you_o very_o unlearned_o and_o inconsiderat_o we_o have_v store_n both_o of_o ancient_a witness_n and_o of_o other_o succeed_v they_o who_o will_n and_o can_v free_v we_o from_o such_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n to_o pass_v by_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n cyprian_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o find_v among_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v these_o be_v those_o book_n which_o the_o father_n have_v include_v in_o the_o canon_n symbo_n cyprian_a in_o expos_fw-la symbo_n where_o they_o will_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v their_o foundation_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o call_v of_o our_o predecessor_n canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v to_o be_v s_z and_o another_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v to_o be_v syracke_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v the_o little_a book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v another_o late_a in_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o write_v 400._o year_n ago_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n read_v it_o if_o you_o have_v read_v it_o remember_v it_o with_o i_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o by_o name_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n he_o thus_o write_v there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sanct._n victore_fw-la in_o prologo_fw-la pomi_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o certain_a other_o book_n which_o indeed_o we_o read_v but_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o authentic_a canon_n as_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n and_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o omit_v other_o and_o many_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o of_o all_o age_n out_o of_o which_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o book_n may_v be_v discern_v which_o be_v so_o do_v it_o become_v you_o campian_n to_o be_v so_o injurious_a unto_o we_o so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v late_o cross_v out_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o which_o of_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o trifle_v so_o childish_o please_v not_o yourself_o too_o much_o with_o your_o wit_n neither_o abuse_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n which_o you_o have_v get_v by_o nature_n or_o industry_n to_o defend_v falsehood_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o hart_n and_o know_v yourself_o well_o and_o cease_v from_o that_o arrogancy_n with_o which_o your_o vain_a sect_n have_v puff_v you_o up_o leave_v off_o your_o lie_v shake_v off_o that_o jesuitical_a light_n be_v behaviour_n of_o you_o and_o as_o augustine_n persuade_v hierome_n take_v to_o you_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o make_v recantation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o recant_v a_o error_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o again_o come_v to_o your_o preface_n there_o remain_v only_o for_o i_o say_v you_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o my_o fact_n and_o evident_o to_o show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o point_v at_o those_o chapter_n and_o fountain_n which_o breed_v in_o i_o such_o confidence_n but_o we_o campian_n can_v see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o you_o shall_v promise_v so_o great_a thing_n of_o yourself_o or_o so_o trust_v in_o those_o fountain_n which_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o may_v be_v and_o light_a as_o water_n for_o these_o your_o ten_o head_n which_o have_v make_v you_o so_o heady_a and_o bold_a be_v so_o many_o guild_a lie_n upon_o which_o if_o you_o rely_v your_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lamentable_a then_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n reprove_v trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n 7.4_o jer._n 7.4_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v your_o evensong_n but_o this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a and_o desperate_a but_o you_o say_v you_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o sun_n shine_v now_o at_o midday_n your_o sufficiency_n all_o man_n may_v see_v you_o be_v as_o well_o able_a campian_n to_o turn_v the_o day_n into_o night_n and_o to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o defend_v these_o head_n those_o unusual_a boasting_n and_o promise_n so_o usual_a with_o you_o argue_v a_o mind_n proud_a and_o swell_a with_o arrogancy_n and_o not_o endue_v with_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n the_o empty_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o loud_o they_o sound_v what_o insolency_n i_o pray_v you_o make_v you_o add_v that_o of_o roscius_n supposition_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n you_o defend_v be_v as_o manifest_o true_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v run_v 700._o mile_n in_o two_o day_n i_o be_o ashamed_a campian_n to_o see_v how_o vain_a you_o be_v and_o full_a of_o boast_v and_o arrogancy_n what_o dare_v you_o undertake_v to_o convince_v all_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o excellent_a church_n of_o the_o world_n of_o error_n as_o direct_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v 700._o mile_n in_o two_o day_n if_o campian_n you_o can_v compass_v the_o world_n in_o three_o day_n if_o you_o can_v outgo_v the_o sun_n if_o touch_v the_o heaven_n with_o your_o finger_n if_o number_n the_o star_n if_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o cause_n to_o which_o you_o be_v so_o devote_a but_o if_o those_o thing_n surpass_v your_o strength_n then_o shall_v you_o never_o make_v this_o good_a no_o though_o the_o whole_a knot_n of_o jesuit_n join_v with_o you_o now_o whereas_o you_o entreat_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n health_n we_o take_v in_o good_a part_n your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o
the_o fat_a will_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n campian_n if_o you_o have_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o rail_v at_o luther_n for_o this_o be_v to_o show_v yourself_o a_o right_a jesuite_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v shameless_o and_o audacious_o to_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v and_o special_o to_o tear_v luther_n with_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n this_o be_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n this_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o youâ—_n leave_v undo_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o honour_v with_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n who_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o deadly_a pursue_v but_o you_o object_n against_o luther_n his_o apostasy_n look_v to_o yourself_o campian_n if_o you_o may_v not_o be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o doubtless_o you_o be_v either_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o you_o be_v a_o cunning_a hypocrite_n but_o if_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o forsake_v apostate_n than_o be_v luther_n such_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o he_o abandon_v thief_n heretic_n apostate_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o curch_n in_o which_o that_o daily_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n 2.3_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o then_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apostate_n must_v fly_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v well_o all_o you_o can_v challenge_v he_o with_o be_v touch_v this_o epistle_n only_o he_o never_o do_v by_o any_o one_o word_n impeach_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n only_o a_o little_a he_o tax_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n be_v luther_n alone_o in_o this_o crime_n have_v all_o antiquity_n receive_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n &_o luther_n only_o reject_v it_o undoubted_o no_o neither_o be_v luther_n ignorant_a what_o censure_n the_o ancient_a church_n give_v of_o this_o epistle_n 23._o epistle_n lib._n 2._o c._n pa_n 23._o eusebius_n adventure_v to_o write_v express_o of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o canonical_a thus_o dur_fw-la but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v think_v of_o diverse_a not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o church_n whit._n pag._n 12._o you_o wrest_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o allege_v not_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o own_o direct_a judgement_n but_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o you_o say_v it_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o if_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v it_o not_o be_v force_v â—ave_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v other_o man_n name_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o after_o your_o sense_n eusebius_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v eusebius_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o say_v many_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o not_o all_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n james_n be_v counterfeit_a what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v except_v against_o eusebius_n but_o tell_v we_o why_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o you_o catalogo_fw-la hieronym_n in_o catalogo_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v what_o hierome_n say_v who_o as_o you_o well_o know_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o some_o other_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o other_o write_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o why_o then_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o luther_n who_o you_o see_v not_o unaduised_o and_o rash_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o therein_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o clear_a dur_fw-la do_v he_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o caluin_n who_o have_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o will_v have_v allege_v hierome_n whole_o for_o it_o follow_v though_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o succeed_a age_n it_o obtain_v authority_n whit._n pag._n 16_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o neither_o dislike_n nor_o refure_n such_o a_o suspicion_n show_v he_o not_o himself_o also_o doubtful_a of_o it_o caluin_n have_v some_o reason_n because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o this_o be_v of_o saint_n james._n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n must_v needs_o make_v it_o counterfeit_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a though_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o line_n more_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o use_v no_o deceit_n neither_o have_v you_o causâ—_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v somewhat_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o hierome_n witness_v as_o much_o i_o inquire_v not_o how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o have_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v gain_v in_o time_n by_o man_n calmness_n in_o judge_v neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n let_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o book_n have_v we_o very_o receive_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o may_v conclude_v touch_v this_o epistle_n or_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o any_o way_n yet_o all_o our_o church_n willing_o embrace_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n and_o in_o it_o do_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n jacob_n apostle_n caluin_n in_o argument_n in_o epist._n jacob_n ay_o say_v caluin_n willing_o and_o without_o controversy_n receive_v this_o epistle_n because_o i_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o therefore_o object_n no_o long_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sharp_a censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n whereof_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o other_o man_n think_v of_o this_o epistle_n who_o dispraise_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v luther_n any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o faithful_o you_o deal_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o preface_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n such_o as_o i_o think_v few_o man_n know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o luther_n work_n yet_o by_o accident_n i_o light_v upon_o that_o preface_n and_o read_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o you_o mention_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v of_o you_o in_o the_o sequel_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o palpable_o for_o luther_n begin_v his_o preface_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o reject_v of_o antiquity_n i_o much_o commend_v &_o hold_v very_o fit_v &_o profitable_a and_o in_o
â—hich_v divide_v christis_fw-la not_o of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n john_n 8.3_o whit._n pag._n 65._o we_o have_v not_o race_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moâ—t_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o as_o we_o read_v it_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o cyprian_a also_o l._n b._n 2._o cap._n 8._o testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o read_v it_o and_o augustine_n also_o add_v poâ—â—ent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o read_v bo_o h._n the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n we_o raze_v not_o out_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v do_v and_o beza_n though_o he_o demur_v about_o it_o veâ—_n never_o dash_v it_o out_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o any_o book_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n i_o will_v never_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o yield_v you_o the_o day_n and_o give_v up_o our_o weapon_n to_o you_o but_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o most_o faithful_o keep_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v sever_v the_o true_a book_n from_o false_a and_o have_v defend_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a why_o do_v you_o poor_a silly_a fâ—ier_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o desperation_n when_o yourself_o be_v so_o far_o plunge_v in_o desperation_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o your_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o in_o that_o you_o affirm_v we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n of_o freewill_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v exact_o determine_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o angel_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o angel_n over_o certain_a people_n 91.11_o dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o â—sal_n 91.11_o place_n and_o man_n and_o of_o this_o in_o general_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o angel_n have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o man_n safety_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o ministration_n yea_o we_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o for_o your_o prove_v your_o dur_fw-la denys_n â—as_o s_n paul_n disciple_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v such_o mâ—â—teries_n whit._n pag_n 68_o why_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n who_o waâ—_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v such_o great_a thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n do_v he_o burâ—e_v it_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o abroad_o but_o denys_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n be_v prove_v hierarchy_n and_o manifold_a degree_n of_o angel_n we_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o no_o whit_n envy_v your_o knowledge_n who_o have_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n from_o your_o denys_n who_o have_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n whic_a he_o never_o see_v but_o it_o be_v another_o patronage_n of_o angel_n which_o you_o defend_v and_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v for_o be_v for_o dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n forbid_v only_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o angel_n and_o make_v of_o they_o new_a mediator_n whit_n pag._n 70._o s._n paul_n forbid_v all_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o prayer_n a_o swell_v as_o sacrificeâ—_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n pag_n 71._o chrysost_n in_o coloss_n 2._o hom_n 7._o in_o these_o word_n occumen_fw-la in_o coloss_n 2._o who_o you_o allege_v do_v not_o interpret_v they_o for_o you_o but_o for_o our_o opinion_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v s._n paul_n condemn_v worship_v of_o angel_n 2.18_o coloss_n 2.18_o and_o the_o angel_n once_o and_o again_o call_v s._n john_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n worship_n dur_fw-la saint_n john_n do_v nâ—t_a worship_n the_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v in_o he_o whit._n pag._n 72._o john_n do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o neither_o offer_v he_o any_o sacrificeâ—_n neither_o affirm_v he_o that_o he_o dissemble_v but_o say_v direct_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o he_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o down_o to_o worship_n and_o your_o thomas_n upon_o apoc._n 19_o say_v s._n john_n intend_v to_o worship_n with_o dulia_n and_o upon_o apocal._n 22._o with_o latria_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 12._o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22_o 9_o tob._n 12._o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n as_o for_o raphael_n in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n aâ—_n irene_n cyprian_n hâ—la_n whit._n pag._n 73._o then_o will_v it_o follow_v thâ—t_o out_o of_o what_o book_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o canon_n &_o â—o_o the_o 3_o &_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n for_o augustine_n cyprian_n &_o ambrose_n cite_v they_o yet_o your_o church_n reject_v they_o dur_fw-la hierome_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a canon_n not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v strange_a those_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o canonical_a when_o iâ—_n hieromes_n time_n long_o after_o they_o they_o be_v not_o no_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n canon_n hieron_n in_o prasat_n in_o lib._n salom._n dur_n your_o english_a synagogue_n read_v toby_n very_o much_o whit._n pag._n 76._o and_o other_o apochryphaeâ—_n but_o account_v they_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n toby_n we_o pass_v not_o great_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o raphael_n or_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o iâ—_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o savour_v strong_o of_o superstition_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o neither_o shall_v i_o the_o soon_o believe_v sin_n believe_v dur_fw-la pag._n 76._o if_o you_o deâ—y_v free_a wilâ—_n to_o man_n by_o nature_n aâ—d_v that_o be_v can_v but_o sin_n you_o establish_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o sâ—â—ickes_n whit._n pag._n 77._o no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v angel_n necessary_o do_v good_a and_o devil_n ever_o evil_a again_o we_o deny_v not_o man_n freewill_n to_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n because_o till_o the_o son_n have_v make_v he_o free_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n free_a will_n though_o he_o a_o hundred_o time_n shall_v repeat_v that_o sentence_n 6.5_o ecclesiast_fw-la 15.17_o gen._n 6.5_o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n see_v that_o the_o will_n the_o dur_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v lose_v free_a will_n by_o nature_n whit._n p._n 78._o what_o then_o mean_v it_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o if_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o can_v he_o will_v they_o or_o do_v they_o phil._n 2.13_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o if_o he_o can_v think_v nothing_o but_o evil_a where_o be_v free_a will_n scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o freedom_n by_o sin_n the_o same_o thing_n teach_v the_o it_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o father_n do_v not_o deny_v free_a will_n whit._n pag._n 79._o august_n enchirid_n cap._n 30._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n cap._n 9_o bernard_n de_fw-fr libr._n arbâ—t_fw-la do_v deny_v it_o father_n also_o and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o adam_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o 14._o ecelesiâ—it_fw-la 15._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o make_v it_o now_o free_a for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n to_o choose_v or_o
refuse_v life_n or_o death_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n i_o be_o not_o so_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o testimony_n but_o that_o i_o may_v appeal_v from_o his_o apocryphal_a sentence_n to_o the_o try_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o for_o your_o book_n of_o the_o they_o the_o dur_fw-la no_o church_n ever_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n whit._n pag._n 83._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v whole_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o job._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 16._o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o father_n though_o they_o cite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o so_o account_v they_o for_o no_o better_a dur_fw-la augustine_n place_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 83._o yet_o gregory_n who_o live_v 200._o year_n after_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a beside_o augustine_n so_o call_v they_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n read_v they_o and_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o so_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v august_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la deâ—_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o &_o august_n count_n gauden_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o further_o duraeus_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o a_o prophet_n nor_o confirm_v by_o a_o prophet_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n dur_fw-la christian_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whit._n pag._n 85._o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v make_v those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o be_v canonical_a beside_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v reject_v they_o macchabee_n i_o make_v far_o less_o account_n of_o it_o which_o hierome_n epiphanius_n athanasius_n cyprian_n have_v hiss_v out_o and_o the_o leodicene_a council_n have_v reject_v moreover_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v mere_o matter_n of_o supposal_n and_o force_v into_o the_o text_n for_o neither_o in_o josephus_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a neither_o in_o josephus_n the_o son_n of_o geryon_n who_o yet_o write_v the_o selfsame_a history_n in_o hebrew_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n neither_o have_v the_o it_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o jew_n machzor_n show_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a whit._n pag._n 85._o i_o much_o â—egard_v not_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n for_o it_o jew_n either_o by_o precept_n or_o practice_v any_o such_o custom_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a last_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v that_o inversion_n and_o disorder_a place_v of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o make_v any_o true_a sense_n or_o any_o whole_a sentence_n hang_v together_o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o if_o you_o can_v fit_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v hang_v well_o together_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o be_v a_o better_a grecian_a then_o i_o take_v you_o for_o shall_v i_o be_v tie_v then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o this_o book_n place_n or_o sentence_n to_o offer_v with_o you_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a campian_n to_o think_v such_o thing_n can_v incline_v the_o student_n of_o our_o university_n to_o like_v your_o side_n other_o manner_n of_o matter_n must_v you_o bring_v and_o of_o more_o force_n if_o you_o will_v gain_v our_o favourable_a audience_n and_o good_a conceit_n for_o these_o thing_n long_o ago_o we_o have_v distaste_v and_o spit_v out_o but_o who_o ever_o say_v yourself_o except_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o macchabee_n do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n as_o for_o judas_n help_v judas_n dur_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o dream_n whit._n pag._n 87._o must_v i_o therefore_o believe_v every_o dream_n write_v in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la book_n as_o divine_a oracle_n neither_o do_v that_o dream_n make_v the_o macchabee_n pray_v to_o onia_n or_o jeremy_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o 2._o mac._n 15.21_o dur_fw-la the_o jew_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v pray_v to_o eliah_n when_o matth._n 27.47_o he_o say_v eli_n eli_n lamb._n etc._n etc._n therefore_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v familiar_a and_o common_a with_o they_o whit._n pag_n 87._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o only_a to_o deriâ—e_v christ_n who_o they_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o eliah_n for_o help_v dream_v touch_v onia_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o macchab._n 15._o i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o you_o understand_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a both_o be_v you_o and_o both_o most_o false_a and_o here_o again_o you_o cry_v out_o with_o great_a vehemency_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o be_v there_o such_o forwardness_n be_v there_o such_o presumption_n among_o man_n here_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o campianâ—_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o froward_o nothing_o presumptuous_o i_o wonder_v at_o your_o forwardness_n and_o presumption_n that_o those_o book_n which_o god_n disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o he_o which_o reverend_a antiquity_n have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n yet_o you_o in_o your_o horrible_a &_o detestable_a forwardness_n &_o presumption_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o canon_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o the_o holy_a father_n deny_v they_o &_o the_o book_n themselves_o disclaim_v it_o the_o caluinist_n say_v you_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n jer._n these_o be_v baâ—uch_n tobâ—as_n judith_n suâ—â—ent_a a._n ecâ—â—ejiasâ—icus_fw-la tâ—â—o_o macchabee_n hâ—â—ron_fw-fr prae_fw-la fâ—t_o in_o jer._n seven_o whole_a book_n why_o you_o shameless_a friar_n do_v not_o hierome_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o caluin_n be_v bear_v raze_v they_o out_o why_o then_o slip_v you_o over_o hierome_n and_o quarrel_n with_o caluin_n only_o when_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o predicament_n hear_v yet_o again_o what_o hierome_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v account_v apocrypha_fw-la but_o these_o seven_o book_n which_o you_o reckon_v up_o and_o calumnious_o avouch_v that_o we_o have_v race_v they_o out_o be_v beside_o those_o hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v account_v apochrypha_n for_o most_o of_o these_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o baruch_n hierome_n say_v we_o neither_o read_v it_o nor_o find_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o other_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n rogatian_n hieron_n ad_fw-la domnion_n &_o rogatian_n and_o write_v free_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o 24._o be_v tobe_n reject_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o knowledge_n but_o you_o jesuit_n be_v always_o child_n as_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n answer_v solon_n touch_v the_o grecian_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o say_v never_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdra_n it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v book_n as_o hierome_n write_v full_a of_o dotage_n yet_o your_o church_n have_v have_v they_o in_o great_a account_n and_o the_o father_n often_o time_n have_v allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o why_o do_v you_o campian_n sudden_o dash_v these_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n if_o you_o judge_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o canon_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tax_v the_o caluinist_n who_o as_o all_o man_n know_v have_v cut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o when_o you_o number_v up_o all_o those_o sacred_a book_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o caluinist_n omit_v you_o these_o altogether_o or_o if_o these_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o deem_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v canonical_a i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a desirous_a to_o know_v what_o be_v your_o judgement_n of_o these_o book_n but_o you_o say_v further_o joan._n epist._n jacob_n ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n epist._n juda._n epist._n 2._o pet._n epist._n 2._o &_o 3_o joan._n the_o lutheran_n have_v cut_v off_o saint_n jame_v epistle_n and_o for_o spite_n of_o it_o five_o other_o which_o somewhere_o else_o also_o be_v once_o call_v in_o question_n that_o these_o be_v once_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o question_n you_o can_v deny_v the_o
light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o story_n have_v wring_v this_o from_o you_o but_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v question_n of_o they_o do_v heretic_n only_o then_o account_n eusebius_n &_o hierome_n among_o heretic_n who_o have_v report_v to_o we_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n these_o epistle_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o we_o neither_o reject_v that_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n which_o you_o false_o accuse_v the_o lutheran_n to_o have_v cut_v out_o this_o be_v no_o favit_fw-la of_o we_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o lutheranisme_n quarrel_n then_o with_o they_o as_o for_o we_o we_o never_o cunning_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n of_o those_o epistle_n can_v you_o in_o equity_n require_v any_o more_o of_o we_o at_o length_n then_o forbear_v to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desperation_n forwardness_n and_o presumption_n we_o willing_o admit_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o your_o own_o book_n which_o yourself_o make_v use_v of_o in_o disputation_n to_o their_o judgement_n will_v we_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o by_o these_o you_o win_v the_o field_n that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n and_o of_o almost_o three_o whole_a chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v the_o book_n of_o ester_n we_o account_v canonical_a as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n authority_n be_v write_v in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n whit._n pag._n 90._o no_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a yet_o be_v not_o greeke_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n hebrew_n but_o those_o fragment_n which_o common_o be_v annex_v to_o that_o holy_a history_n of_o ester_n we_o can_v so_o high_o account_v of_o as_o for_o those_o three_o chapter_n they_o be_v none_o of_o daniel_n of_o which_o read_v if_o you_o please_v otherwise_o please_v dur_fw-la hicrome_n to_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o approve_v those_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n whit._n pag._n 92._o erasmus_n note_v that_o hierome_n deal_v crafty_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n show_v he_o think_v otherwise_o hieromes_n preface_n upon_o daniel_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v reject_v and_o deride_v they_o but_o campian_n why_o do_v you_o trifle_v thus_o be_v you_o wont_a to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n do_v you_o in_o these_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o these_o book_n which_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o canonical_a will_v further_o your_o cause_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o now_o you_o much_o commend_v augustine_n modesty_n who_o 8._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v you_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n far_o better_o than_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o sectary_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o jesuit_n have_v a_o little_a more_o modesty_n that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o like_a augustine_n for_o all_o man_n speak_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o your_o male_a pertnes_n and_o insolency_n but_o augustine_n count_v those_o book_n canovicall_a which_o we_o do_v not_o true_a i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o augustine_n opposite_a to_o hierome_n for_o hierome_n express_o deny_v those_o book_n to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o augustine_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v annex_v these_o to_o it_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o judgement_n for_o those_o which_o hierome_n deny_v augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a both_o famous_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o satisfy_v augustine_n who_o campian_n object_v unto_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o term_n of_o apochrypha_n and_o canonical_a hierome_n use_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o augustine_n in_o another_o hierome_n account_v all_o these_o book_n apochrypha_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n augustine_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o differ_v not_o yet_o he_o give_v this_o name_n especial_o to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o fraught_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o those_o time_n afford_v very_o many_o for_o so_o he_o write_v lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n find_v in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la book_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n there_o be_v so_o many_o lie_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o name_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n because_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o then_o in_o those_o common_a and_o diwlge_v fable_n therefore_o augustine_n use_v the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n more_o large_o than_o hierome_n and_o of_o apochrypha_n more_o strict_o unless_o happy_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n augustine_n will_v differ_v from_o hierome_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n beside_o the_o romish_a cardinal_n testameuti_fw-la caietan_n in_o fine_a comenta_fw-la in_o histor_n veter_fw-la testameuti_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o write_v that_o certain_a counsel_n with_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a because_o they_o be_v rule_n for_o manner_n not_o for_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o reason_n augustine_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o de_fw-fr prede_v sanct._n c._n 24._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o himself_o this_o very_a book_n hierom_n who_o you_o jesuit_n usual_o prefer_v before_o augustine_n have_v by_o name_n exclude_v and_o from_o the_o selfsame_o place_n where_o augustine_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n every_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o when_o augustine_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o be_v take_v away_o 4.11_o wisd_v 4.11_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o canonical_a book_n 20._o book_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o revive_v not_o augustine_n answer_v and_o how_o he_o object_v against_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n faithfâ—ll_a laity_n etc._n etc._n whit._n pag._n 97._o augustine_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o impudence_n or_o sacrilege_n for_o deny_v it_o nor_o reprove_v they_o much_o only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o other_o treatise_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v many_o church_n do_v read_v it_o though_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 27._o cap._n 20._o now_o it_o be_v like_a they_o never_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o speech_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n have_v be_v canonical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiquity_n may_v think_v more_o reverent_o of_o this_o book_n then_o of_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o apochryphaes_n for_o i_o observe_v in_o eusebius_n that_o solomon_n that_o dur_fw-la melito_n affirm_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 98._o be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o reiecte_n all_o your_o other_o and_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n some_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n melita_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o onesimus_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o account_v this_o book_n as_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o mention_v not_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v apochrypha_n neither_o toby_n nor_o judith_n nor_o the_o macchabee_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o know_v exact_o those_o ancient_a book_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o full_o attain_v his_o end_n 26._o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o after_o say_v he_o i_o have_v learn_v exact_o what_o
can_v long_o continue_v but_o you_o now_o begin_v to_o press_v your_o adversary_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o and_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o maim_v and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o answer_v we_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o this_o body_n neâ—ther_o do_v we_o cut_v off_o any_o which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o dash_v out_o no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o pull_v away_o no_o member_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o foist_v in_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o you_o will_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n you_o make_v caluin_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o suggest_v that_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v these_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o what_o testimony_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n another_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n or_o how_o you_o come_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v god_n for_o we_o very_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n that_o thâ—se_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n commend_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o by_o undoubted_a knowledge_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o this_o answer_n caluin_n also_o have_v give_v you_o toto_fw-la justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8._o toto_fw-la write_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o with_o many_o word_n at_o large_a he_o urge_v it_o with_o most_o strong_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n touch_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o both_o certain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n need_v boubt_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v often_o time_n weak_a and_o easy_o distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a cogitation_n the_o inward_a and_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o outward_a testimony_n will_v so_o convince_v we_o that_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a and_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n shall_v ever_o in_o himself_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o doubtful_a though_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o time_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n than_o you_o find_v campian_n caluin_n say_v you_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o whole_a ourselves_o whole_a dur_fw-la what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v your_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n whit._n pag._n 109._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n wherein_o these_o be_v write_v and_o from_o they_o commend_v to_o succeed_a church_n but_o pag._n 108._o we_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n for_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o your_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n may_v every_o private_a christian_a know_v they_o pag._n 111._o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n then_o read_v these_o places_z john_n 14_o 26._o 1._o john_n 2_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 10._o esay_n 51_o 16._o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o wâ—it_v they_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o we_o without_o which_o some_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o bâ—t_v no_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o but_o not_o certain_o believe_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n to_o confute_v other_o but_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a believer_n but_o your_o church_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v make_v the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n as_o canonical_a the_o scripture_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o itself_o not_o borrow_v from_o another_o and_o as_o little_o can_v the_o church_n add_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o can_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n allow_v six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v you_o go_v in_o a_o ring_n make_v only_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o proceed_n those_o epistle_n the_o lutheran_n he_o lutheran_n dur_fw-la that_o the_o lutherans_n do_v not_o like_o these_o epiâ—iles_n tâ—ey_n of_o magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o tell_v we_o plain_o whit._n pag._n 117._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o think_v as_o honourable_o of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o those_o epistle_n be_v there_o here_o any_o such_o difference_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveâ—led_v to_o all_o a_o like_a all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v in_o his_o time_n revelle_v â—t_z to_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v nor_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o unfould_v of_o controversy_n they_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o school_n and_o church_n and_o they_o read_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o luther_n have_v write_v public_o write_v dur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o luther_n shall_v comment_v upon_o certain_a of_o aesop_n fable_n and_o illyricus_n upon_o all_o then_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 117._o and_o why_o may_v not_o aesop_n fable_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n if_o your_o church_n please_v see_v your_o wolfangus_fw-la &_o hermannus_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o those_o fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o i_o add_v if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o preach_v in_o expound_v scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v interpret_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o commentary_n illyricus_n upon_o all_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v some_o doubt_n they_o
discover_v to_o their_o auditor_n and_o show_v withal_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o doubt_n and_o that_o do_v leave_v it_o undetermine_v i_o pray_v you_o campian_n what_o contradiction_n find_v you_o here_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o still_o you_o cavil_v at_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o heavenly_a and_o here_o you_o produce_v anabaptist_n castalio_n brentius_n kemnitius_n luther_n and_o beza_n and_o by_o these_o you_o hope_v that_o you_o may_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o sixt._n senens_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o anabaptist_n say_v you_o call_v the_o history_n of_o job_n a_o fable_n interlace_v with_o tragical_a and_o comical_a matter_n as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o they_o conceive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o job_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o frency_n and_o a_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a madness_n which_o no_o spirit_n ever_o do_v more_o repress_v than_o unlike_a than_o dur_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n will_v aswell_o accuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o calnin_n of_o madness_n and_o solly_n whit._n pag._n 119._o yet_o i_o dare_v make_v you_o judge_v of_o this_o controuâ—â—fie_v &_o unless_o you_o be_v also_o as_o mad_a you_o will_v judge_v they_o very_o unlike_a the_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n spirit_n why_o then_o do_v you_o mention_v their_o madness_n thereby_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cantic_a prafat_n in_o cantic_a castalio_n say_v you_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o salomon_n song_n than_o he_o do_v of_o a_o bandy_n song_n and_o ribauldous_a talk_n of_o a_o courtly_a wait_a maid_n with_o her_o lover_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v all_o that_o any_o man_n have_v write_v at_o random_n much_o less_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o defend_v the_o credit_n of_o castalio_n who_o i_o well_o know_v have_v err_v in_o many_o great_a point_n very_o shameful_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o find_v you_o have_v notable_o abuse_v castalio_n for_o in_o that_o short_a preface_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o this_o book_n he_o have_v none_o of_o those_o you_o speak_v of_o neither_o a_o song_n nor_o a_o love_n nor_o courtly_a wait_a maid_n nor_o wanton_a talk_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v true_o learned_o and_o modest_o in_o few_o word_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n his_o first_o word_n be_v these_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o high_o caestalio_n account_v of_o this_o song_n and_o how_o shameless_a your_o cavil_n be_v against_o he_o i_o can_v now_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o you_o for_o cast_v so_o many_o false_a thing_n upon_o caluin_n and_o luther_n when_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o palpable_o to_o bely_v castalio_n and_o that_o you_o say_v next_o touch_v the_o revelation_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o cavil_n in_o it_o say_v you_o luther_n and_o brentius_n 39_o praefat_fw-la in_o apoâ—al_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o &_o cap._n 39_o and_o kemnisius_n find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o lack_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o they_o find_v somewhat_o lack_v do_v they_o reject_v it_o do_v they_o disallow_v it_o you_o can_v say_v so_o therefore_o you_o speak_v faint_o and_o diffident_o they_o find_v somewhat_o lack_v howsoever_o if_o you_o will_v read_v eusebius_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v lack_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o yea_o plain_o reject_v of_o many_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o when_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v we_o have_v receive_v this_o book_n and_o do_v no_o less_o reverence_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o yourselves_o and_o perhaps_o it_o have_v fit_v your_o turn_n well_o if_o this_o book_n have_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o for_o it_o do_v so_o lively_o paint_v out_o your_o pope_n &_o your_o purple_a whore_n in_o her_o colour_n that_o it_o clear_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n who_o be_v antichrist_n have_v you_o yet_o any_o thing_n more_o against_o luther_n testamentum_fw-la praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la luther_n say_v you_o cast_v a_o above_o among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o prefer_v s._n paul_n epistle_n far_o before_o the_o three_o former_a gospel_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o only_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n from_o henceforth_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gay_a the_o true_a and_o the_o principal_a gospel_n luther_n indeed_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o john_n before_o the_o other_o three_o because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n more_o brief_o and_o his_o sermon_n more_o full_o now_o a_o gospel_n consist_v rather_o in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o other_o gospel_n be_v well_o set_v out_o true_a and_o very_o excellent_a and_o far_o be_v he_o from_o esteem_v this_o the_o only_a gay_a and_o true_a gospel_n now_o this_o very_a point_n you_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o take_v through_o notice_n of_o this_o thing_n so_o shall_v he_o easy_o perceive_v both_o luther_n integrity_n and_o campian_n cavil_v first_o luther_n teach_v what_o a_o gospel_n be_v and_o write_v that_o a_o gospel_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n merit_v and_o purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o as_o luther_n affirm_v teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o four_o evangelist_n only_o have_v teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v so_o too_o and_o especial_o saint_n paul_n &_o saint_n peter_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o moreover_o he_o affirm_v that_o of_o all_o those_o they_o be_v the_o best_a effect_n best_a dur_fw-la what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o teach_v iustificatio_fw-la by_o faith_n only_o if_o any_o than_o luther_n be_v the_o best_a evangelist_n whit._n pag._n 125._o i_o can_v reckon_v you_o up_o many_o but_o these_o may_v suffice_v esay_n 52_o 7._o rom._n 10.15_o now_o peace_n â—iseth_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n faith_n only_o lay_v hold_v on_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o rom._n 4_o 4._o and_o this_o matter_n s._n paul_n principal_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o have_v full_o and_o plain_o handle_v and_o not_o luther_n so_o much_o dur_fw-la but_o the_o angel_n tauâ—ht_v no_o such_o thing_n luk._n 2.10_o whit._n pag_n 126._o if_o you_o have_v look_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v teâ—ch_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n evangelist_n who_o have_v therein_o special_o labour_v to_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n than_o those_o thing_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v write_v for_o that_o he_o do_v more_o full_o &_o plentiful_o decipher_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o those_o three_o who_o history_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o three_o other_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o neither_o cast_v a_o bone_n among_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n partaker_n of_o his_o brawling_n neither_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n either_o froward_o or_o preposterous_o for_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v more_o clear_o and_o excellent_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o history_n when_o as_o by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o disparage_v and_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o defend_v luther_n innocency_n against_o your_o rail_n and_o outrageous_a sauciness_n but_o yet_o again_o you_o assault_n
whit._n pag_n 272._o it_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v for_o every_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v profess_v that_o all_o city_n villageâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v religous_a be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n every_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v after_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2.7_o doctrine_n dur_fw-la tell_v i_o then_o from_o who_o and_o in_o what_o age_n any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 277._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o swift_a that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v move_v though_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o move_n of_o it_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o iniquity_n that_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v all_o yet_o hear_v some_o your_o romish_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n though_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o province_n when_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n counterfeit_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o african_a council_n then_o gregory_n the_o great_a great_o invey_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o that_o ambition_n call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n last_o boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v that_o honour_n of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n and_o since_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a church_n and_o king_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n himself_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o see_v another_o example_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n prove_v who_o rend_v a_o veil_n in_o piece_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o in_o time_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o no_o honour_n give_v they_o yet_o after_o that_o good_a bishop_n break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o as_o gregory_n write_v that_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n do_v who_o he_o thus_o check_v for_o it_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o commend_v you_o but_o that_o you_o break_v they_o we_o reprehend_v you_o gregor_n regist_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 9_o last_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o thus_o have_v it_o succeed_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v foretellâ—e_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o diverse_a superstition_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v resist_v 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_a in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n spread_v itself_o church_n itself_o dur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o wicked_a and_o impious_a whit._n pag._n 278._o then_o prophesy_v s._n paul_n impious_o when_o he_o do_v so_o â—â—â—ell_o of_o a_o depart_a and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n possess_v it_o whole_o yet_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v utter_o abhor_v all_o those_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o worth_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o many_o be_v ever_o find_v who_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a with_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o this_o can_v history_n of_o all_o time_n witness_v which_o i_o can_v now_o recite_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o reckon_v up_o to_o you_o many_o house_n village_n town_n city_n and_o country_n where_o christ_n have_v many_o and_o populous_a church_n the_o latin_n the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v very_o false_a for_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o emperor_n paleolus_n together_o with_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o few_o thing_n as_o icremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v plain_o write_v whit_n pag._n 279._o why_o be_v they_o then_o of_o you_o account_v schismatickes_n or_o why_o obey_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n why_o come_v they_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o have_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o they_o still_o contemn_v he_o to_o he_o no_o small_a grief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n â—â—â—hers_n they_o dissent_v your_o transubstantiation_n they_o utter_o renounce_v at_o that_o time_n jesaphus_n their_o patriarch_n sudden_o die_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n instant_o urge_v a_o new_a election_n they_o deny_v to_o make_v any_o till_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n see_v you_o not_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v i_o have_v a_o book_n of_o you_o not_o of_o jeremies_n neither_o will_v a_o small_a thing_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o for_o both_o the_o grecians_n and_o particular_o he_o have_v giver_n great_a approbation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o work_n publish_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n greek_a church_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v itself_o to_o your_o church_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o you_o as_o ever_o our_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o so_o forge_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o subjection_n until_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n as_o you_o say_v by_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n have_v deflower_v a_o nun_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d soleâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o that_o quarrel_a swâ—â—â—_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o country_n or_o that_o infamous_a â—â—â—â—gate_n have_v undertake_v a_o usurp_a authority_n in_o geâ—â—â—â—_n so_o campian_n go_v on_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v every_o good_a man_n pour_v out_o the_o gall_n of_o your_o bitterness_n see_v you_o have_v undertake_v to_o spend_v all_o your_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o they_o luther_n name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o your_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v or_o wound_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o a_o false_a repreach_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n you_o call_v he_o monk_n &_o yourself_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n now_o monk_n be_v ever_o account_v more_o honest_a than_o friar_n but_o he_o by_o incestuous_a marriage_n deflower_v 〈◊〉_d nomâ—â—â—_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n true_a vow_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o go_v against_o s._n paul_n who_o direct_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v have_v break_v their_o first_o say_v which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o incestuous_a marriage_n whit._n pag._n 281._o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o faith_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n nay_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n show_v we_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o forbid_v that_o young_a widow_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o marry_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o that_o office_n only_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a who_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n &_o follow_v this_o call_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o age_n he_o show_v
haste_v into_o the_o gourt_n have_v no_o promise_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o rest_v upon_o but_o campian_n fly_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o indian_n that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o your_o pope_n new_a province_n for_o our_o most_o wise_a prince_n desire_v no_o such_o guest_n but_o banish_v you_o as_o far_o as_o she_o can_v from_o she_o but_o now_o at_o length_n you_o return_v thither_o whence_o you_o have_v digress_v and_o glorious_o conclude_v this_o point_n concern_v counsel_n say_v the_o general_a counsel_n make_v all_o for_o i_o the_o first_o last_o and_o middle_a you_o have_v get_v a_o easy_a and_o speedy_a victory_n i_o be_o almost_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v become_v another_o caesar_n vâ—ni_n vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dart_v your_o javelin_n which_o you_o say_v be_v loop_a for_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v word_n as_o it_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o string_n or_o rather_o frantic_a speech_n but_o as_o yet_o i_o discern_v no_o spear_n either_o a_o javelin_n or_o a_o thongue_n or_o strength_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v all_o these_o be_v want_v unto_o you_o sure_o we_o of_o the_o university_n campian_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o try_v how_o skilful_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o toss_v your_o spear_n and_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v pierce_v with_o our_o dart_n will_v at_o length_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v your_o audacious_a temeritie_n and_o slothful_a ignorance_n of_o this_o fight_n edmund_n campian_n the_o five_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o father_n as_o that_o famous_a surname_n of_o christian_n increase_v first_o in_o 1â—_n in_o act._n 1â—_n antioch_n so_o 14._o so_o 1._o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4.1_o cor._n 14._o doctor_n that_o be_v very_o deep_a divine_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a preacher_n first_o flourish_v there_o our_o lord_n himself_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n in_o time_n to_o come_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o 13.23_o of_o matth._n 13.23_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o be_v experience_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o both_o old_a &_o new_a thing_n that_o be_v have_v god_n still_o both_o in_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n how_o mischievous_a a_o act_n be_v it_o to_o expel_v with_o rebuke_v these_o man_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o a_o special_a benefit_n the_o adversary_n have_v scribe_n have_v this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o never_o hiss_v out_o any_o learned_a scribe_n expel_v they_o for_o what_o cause_n for_o that_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v upright_o he_o of_o necessity_n have_v fall_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o through_o perceive_v that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n i_o desire_v to_o make_v not_o that_o flourish_a fight_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n use_n when_o they_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o open_a street_n but_o that_o severe_a and_o sharp_a combat_n by_o which_o we_o buckle_v one_o with_o another_o in_o your_o philosophy_n school_n foot_n by_o foot_n &_o man_n by_o man_n close_o join_v together_o if_o we_o may_v once_o come_v to_o the_o father_n the_o field_n be_v fight_v &_o the_o wager_n win_v on_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o we_o assure_v as_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o all_o the_o church_n child_n for_o to_o metap_n to_o s._n dion_n areo_fw-la pag._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la vide_fw-la adonis_n treu._n in_o martyrel_n adon._n turon_n sing_v suid._n metap_n omit_v diverse_a place_n which_o here_o and_o there_o disperse_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v very_o fit_o and_o plain_o fortify_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v their_o whole_a book_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v express_o and_o copious_o paint_v out_o lively_a that_o self_n same_o evangelicall_a religion_n which_o we_o maintain_v what_o order_n of_o heavenly_a power_n what_o sacrifice_n what_o solemn_a rite_n do_v that_o twofold_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o denys_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o matter_n touch_v â—ab_n touch_v coment_fw-fr in_o 1.13_o 17._o deut._n item_n in_o cap._n â—ab_n luther_n so_o nigh_o the_o quick_a that_o he_o affirm_v this_o bless_a man_n writing_n to_o be_v most_o like_a to_o dream_n and_o most_o pernicious_a 11._o pernicious_a dial._n 5._o &_o 11._o caussaeus_n a_o obscure_a upstart_n in_o france_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n luther_n blush_v not_o to_o term_v this_o apostle_n s._n forge_a s._n this_o denys_n be_v counterfeice_n and_o forge_a denys_n bear_v in_o a_o noble_a country_n a_o old_a dotard_n 29._o dotard_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o inst_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 13_o num_fw-la 29._o the_o magdeburgean_n which_o late_o set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o century_n be_v great_o grieve_v at_o s._n counterfeit_a s._n this_o ignatius_n be_v counterfeit_a ignatius_n so_o be_v caluin_n also_o insomuch_o that_o these_o bench_n whistler_n pry_v out_o certain_a foul_a blemesh_n and_o unsavoury_a speech_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o these_o man_n conceit_n also_o s._n ireneus_fw-la writ_n one_o foolish_a toy_n and_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v stromatum_fw-la yield_v out_o of_o his_o work_n cockle_n and_o dregs_n and_o the_o residue_n seqq._n residue_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 5._o vide_fw-la cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o seqq._n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n do_v deed_n they_o be_v apostolic_a man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v apostolic_a man_n leave_v unto_o their_o posterity_n blasphemous_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n in_o haâ—_n in_o lib._n the_o prascript_n contra_fw-la haâ—_n tertullian_n they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v tell_v thereof_o by_o we_o they_o with_o we_o also_o detest_v but_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la wherewith_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v so_o sound_a a_o blow_n be_v never_o hither_o to_o reprehend_v by_o the_o church_n how_o sufficient_o and_o evident_o have_v counterfeit_a have_v this_o hippolytus_n be_v counterfeit_a hippolytus_n secul_fw-la hippolytus_n orat._n de_fw-fr consume_v secul_fw-la bishop_n of_o portua_n foreshow_v the_o reign_n of_o luther_n heresy_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n in_o antichrist_n building_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o amost_a childish_a scribble_v &_o a_o masker_n that_o 11._o that_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n causs_o dial._n 8._o &_o 11._o critical_a french_a man_n caussaeus_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o magdeburgean_n do_v call_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o honour_n of_o africa_n a_o block_n head_n a_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n a_o depraver_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n why_o what_o have_v he_o do_v he_o have_v write_v for_o sooth_n one_o book_n of_o virginity_n and_o another_o of_o those_o that_o be_v relapse_v and_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o such_o epistle_n also_o unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o except_o this_o bless_a martyr_n be_v disgrace_v peter_n martyr_v the_o vermilion_a and_o all_o his_o confeder_n aâ—s_v must_v be_v take_v for_o worse_a than_o adulternous_a &_o church-robber_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v stand_v too_o long_o upon_o particularty_n aft_v the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n be_v 4._o be_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o general_o age_n general_o this_o be_v false_a for_o none_o do_v condemn_v or_o reject_v the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n condemn_v as_o man_n that_o have_v corrupt_v wonderful_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n hoâ—_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o austerity_n for_o sooth_n of_o the_o veâ—eres_v the_o canon_n poenitentiâ—_n veâ—eres_v canon_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v do_v high_o displease_v this_o plausible_a sect_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o chamber_n then_o for_o church_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o tickle_v sensual_a ear_n and_o to_o so_o â—cushions_n to_o every_o elbow_n wherein_o i_o say_v wherein_o have_v the_o next_o age_n offend_v forsooth_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n of_o that_o time_n have_v foul_o darken_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o ancient_a writer_n for_o honour_n sake_n have_v surname_v theologus_fw-la 1._o the_o divine_a by_o caussaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o a_o 6.7.8_o a_o dia._n 6.7.8_o brabler_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v bewitch_v of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n s._n trin._n s._n beza_n in_o act._n apost_n ca._n 23._o stancha_n li._n de_fw-fr trin._n hierome_n be_v as_o false_a as_o this_o which_o concern_v s._n hierome_n be_v all_o false_a deep_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o
because_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o naughty_a man_n a_o wicked_a fellow_n gregory_n massonius_n esteem_v more_o of_o one_o caluin_n then_o of_o a_o hundred_o augustine_n a_o hundred_o be_v but_o a_o few_o augâ—_n few_o lib._n cent_n henry_n 8._o reg._n augâ—_n martin_n luther_n care_v not_o a_o button_n if_o there_o be_v against_o he_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o wade_v any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o who_o may_v marvel_v if_o they_o that_o thus_o rail_v against_o these_o worthy_a man_n have_v also_o be_v saucy_a against_o optatus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n both_o cyrils_n epiphanius_n basill_n vincentius_n fulgentius_n leo_n and_o gregory_n the_o roman_a and_o yet_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o just_a defence_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o father_n have_v wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o their_o work_n such_o matter_n as_o may_v cause_v the_o adversary_n to_o take_v pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n for_o they_o that_o can_v away_o with_o prescript_n day_n of_o abstinence_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o can_v abide_v s_n basill_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n leo_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 5._o print_n zâ—ch_o 13._o praef._n in_o cent_n 5._o very_o godly_a sermon_n concern_v lend_v and_o ember_n day_n as_o thing_n usual_o at_o that_o time_n observe_v among_o christian_a people_n can_v those_o man_n choose_v which_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n for_o riches_n bodily_a pleasure_n dainty_a fare_n and_o fine_a apparel_n but_o bear_v deadly_a hatred_n to_o s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o we_o of_o but_o these_o monk_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o we_o monk_n be_v usual_o in_o every_o man_n band_n may_v they_o that_o have_v intrude_v servile_a will_n into_o man_n that_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o christian_a funeral_n that_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n continue_v friendship_n with_o s._n augustine_n who_o have_v pen_v three_o whole_a book_n of_o man_n freewill_n man_n but_o in_o these_o book_n he_o do_v not_o establish_v freewill_n freewill_n sequent_a freewill_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o &_o ser_n de_fw-fr diverse_a 34._o &_o sequent_a one_o book_n of_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a one_o long_a chapter_n of_o that_o his_o noble_a work_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o church_n chapel_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o certain_a sermon_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n can_v such_o as_o measure_v faith_n by_o their_o own_o captiousnes_n refrain_v from_o anger_n towards_o s._n augustine_n of_o who_o pen_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o notable_a 4._o notable_a cont._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o epistle_n against_o manachie_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o these_o unto_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a place_n augustine_n prefer_v truth_n before_o all_o these_o antiquity_n unity_n continual_a succession_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o by_o prescription_n alone_o challenge_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a paâ—men_n catholic_a li._n 1._o cont_n paâ—men_n optatus_n print_v optatus_n this_o optatus_n be_v a_o old_a father_n new_o print_v bishop_n of_o miletan_n confute_v such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o donatus_n by_o the_o catholic_a community_n their_o wickedness_n he_o accuse_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n melchiade_n he_o reprove_v 2._o reprove_v lib._n 2._o their_o heresy_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o displai_v their_o 3._o their_o lib._n 3._o madness_n by_o their_o dafil_n both_o of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n he_o abhor_v their_o 6._o their_o lib._n 6._o sacrilege_n in_o break_v down_o of_o holy_a altar_n whereupon_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v and_o also_o in_o pollute_v of_o the_o chalice_n which_o contain_v christ_n blood_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o optatus_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n 40._o s._n aug._n lib._n 1_o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr vnit._n ca._n 16._o &_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 40._o augustine_n as_o a_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n not_o inferior_a to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o who_o s._n 2._o s._n fulgent_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la monim_n vide_fw-la epist_n synod_n alex._n ad_fw-la feli._n 2._o fulgentius_n also_o record_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o unlike_a unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n they_o read_v s._n athanasius_n creed_n in_o their_o church_n do_v they_o for_o all_o that_o bear_v he_o any_o good_a will_n who_o have_v high_o commend_v as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o exact_a book_n s._n antony_n that_o hermit_n of_o egypt_n and_o also_o have_v humble_o appeal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o epistle_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n alexandria_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o s._n peter_n how_o often_o do_v s._n prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n pray_v unto_o the_o bless_a martyr_n what_o hymn_n do_v he_o indite_v in_o their_o praise_n how_o often_o do_v he_o worship_v the_o king_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o ash_n and_o bone_n will_v they_o allow_v of_o this_o man_n s._n hierome_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o relic_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n write_v against_o vigillantius_n and_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o virginity_n against_o jovinian_a will_v they_o tolerate_v this_o a_o high_a solemn_a feast_n be_v keep_v by_o 91._o by_o vide_fw-la epist_n de_fw-fr ambros_n ad_fw-la epist_n it_o al._n from_o 3._o silâ—â—_n &_o tiusdem_fw-la amb._n epist._n 85._o item_n serm._n 91._o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o patroness_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o arrian_n which_o act_n the_o holy_a 1._o holy_a august_n lib._n 22._o the_o civie_a dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o father_n have_v high_o commend_v and_o god_n himself_o adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n will_v they_o be_v friend_n with_o s._n ambrose_n metaphrast_n ambrose_n gregâ—r_n tur._n lib._n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la mar._n cap._n 46._o metaphrast_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o apostle_n of_o all_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v neither_o our_o apostle_n nor_o a_o apostle_n at_o all_o we_o be_v flat_a on_o our_o side_n and_o for_o that_o title_n be_v hate_v of_o our_o adversary_n who_o caluin_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o 5._o the_o iust._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o n._n 5._o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o call_v holiâ—_n image_n the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a people_n a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o reckon_v all_o the_o epistle_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n treatise_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n wherein_o of_o set_a purpose_n both_o grave_o and_o eloquent_o they_o have_v confirm_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o these_o book_n of_o these_o father_n shall_v be_v sell_v at_o the_o stationer_n shop_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o haven_n and_o sea_n coast_v watch_v so_o narrow_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v house_n coffer_n and_o chest_n straight_o search_v to_o no_o end_n be_v penal_a proclamation_n set_v upon_o so_o many_o gate_n for_o none_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n neither_o harding_n nor_o sander_n nor_o allen_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o bristol_n do_v more_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o these_o their_o new_a find_v dream_n than_o those_o father_n do_v who_o i_o have_v name_v which_o thing_n when_o i_o well_o consider_v my_o courage_n begin_v to_o rise_v &_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o fight_v in_o which_o conflict_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o the_o adver_v sarie_a shall_v start_v except_o he_o yield_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n if_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v catch_v if_o he_o disallow_v of_o they_o he_o be_v no_o body_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a student_n at_o oxford_n renounce_v oxford_n this_o word_n bishop_n jewel_n do_v never_o eat_v neither_o will_v we_o ever_o renounce_v john_n jewel_n the_o captain_n of_o english_a caluinist_n challenge_v in_o most_o brag_a sort_n all_o catholic_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n urge_v and_o allege_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o flourish_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n certain_a worthy_a man_n which_o then_o for_o religion_n live_v as_o banish_v man_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lonan_n thoug_a through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o
gainsay_v that_o this_o denys_n can_v be_v the_o party_n you_o report_v he_o to_o be_v you_o than_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o luther_n or_o caussaeus_n if_o they_o handle_v this_o nazianzene_n this_o dur_fw-la you_o say_v that_o denyâ—_n be_v counterfeit_a but_o prove_v it_o by_o no_o reason_n but_o origen_n nazianzene_n zophâ—ine_a archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n damascene_fw-la nicephorus_n euthemius_n dionysius_n archbishop_n of_o alexaâ—dria_n acknowledge_v his_o book_n &_o he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n whit._n pag._n 357._o but_o i_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o his_o book_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o bid_v be_v write_v of_o denys_n arcâ—pagita_n for_o eusâ—biu_n diligent_o search_v out_o and_o set_v down_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o all_o thâ—â—r_a book_n and_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v mention_v not_o â—im_a nor_o his_o work_n neither_o do_v any_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n speak_v of_o he_o but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o not_o high_o esteemedâ—_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n beside_o he_o cit_v the_o epistle_n of_o igâ—â—tius_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v write_v diverse_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o denys_n arâ—â—pagita_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o polycarpus_n and_o call_v he_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n when_o at_o his_o detah_n polycarpus_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o young_a for_o denys_n be_v slay_v anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 96._o polycarpe_n die_v 1â—6_n be_v but_o 86._o year_n of_o age_n he_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n who_o be_v convert_v before_o ever_o that_o arâ—â—pagita_n be_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o master_n have_v their_o learning_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o deny_v himself_o s._n paul_n scholar_n final_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o officer_n reckon_v up_o by_o he_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o your_o author_n they_o be_v all_o new_a and_o late_a writer_n but_o two_o the_o first_o origen_n who_o erasmus_n deni_v annot._n in_o act._n 17._o once_o to_o have_v make_v mâ—otion_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n neither_o ever_o do_v nazianzene_n counterfeit_n somewhat_o rough_o and_o censure_v he_o free_o where_o you_o say_v caluin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n be_v offend_v with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n ignatius_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n if_o heretic_n allege_v he_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n caluin_n may_v with_o reason_n and_o discretion_n reject_v he_o how_o apt_o and_o true_o he_o be_v by_o they_o allege_v i_o can_v tell_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n ought_v not_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v bear_v down_o who_o credit_n be_v little_a if_o any_o at_o all_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a be_v those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n eusebius_n indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o hierome_n of_o other_o but_o now_o many_o more_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v hierome_n authority_n hierome_n dur_fw-la if_o diverse_a of_o those_o thing_n there_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v how_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v extant_a be_v forge_v and_o nove_v of_o he_o whit._n pag._n 360._o from_o thence_o very_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a yea_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v incredible_a to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o those_o day_n as_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o lent_n and_o fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o so_o of_o the_o less_o credit_n and_o authority_n also_o report_v a_o say_n of_o he_o 3_o hierâ—n_n dial._n 3._o con_fw-mi pel._n theod._n dial._n 3_o and_o theodoret_n another_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o gratian_n himself_o favour_v not_o overmuch_o this_o your_o ignatius_n you_o see_v then_o of_o how_o obscure_a suspect_v and_o uncertain_a reputation_n be_v these_o two_o which_o you_o place_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o your_o army_n you_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o censor_n as_o you_o call_v they_o upbray_v irenaeus_n as_o in_o some_o thing_n fantastical_a we_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o irenaus_n who_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v both_o holy_a and_o learned_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o iraneus_fw-la have_v write_v something_o foolish_o must_v be_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o be_v whole_o you_o and_o if_o some_o where_o we_o have_v note_v his_o opinion_n as_o not_o true_a and_o sound_a do_v we_o therefore_o reject_v all_o his_o work_n be_v this_o your_o manner_n of_o dispute_v campian_n be_v this_o your_o skirmish_v be_v you_o of_o opinion_n that_o never_o any_o word_n pass_v from_o irenaeus_n unaduised_o or_o which_o may_v just_o be_v term_v unreasonable_a then_o tell_v err_v tell_v dur_fw-la you_o that_o acknowledge_n and_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o no_o argument_n confute_v this_o error_n whit._n p._n 362._o what_o may_v worse_o beseem_v a_o livine_a then_o thus_o to_o speak_v what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o place_n christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n luke_n 3.23_o after_o his_o baptism_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o pasleover_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o the_o time_n then_o very_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o casie_a hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v plain_o err_v where_o you_o will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o man_n can_v err_v i_o campian_n 39.40_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 39.40_o how_o christ_n preach_v only_o one_o year_n yet_o be_v baptize_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o die_v the_o fifty_o what_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o one_o year_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o year_n will_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a new_a strange_a and_o almost_o frantic_a novelty_n beside_o that_o many_o write_n irenaeus_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n call_v millenaries_n think_v you_o that_o be_v not_o a_o frantic_a opinion_n and_o can_v you_o doubt_v of_o clemens_n whether_o he_o have_v sometime_o sow_v tare_n what_o call_v you_o that_o where_o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n indeed_o do_v either_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n again_o that_o christ_n teach_v but_o one_o year_n which_o he_o have_v of_o irenaus_n again_o 5._o clement_n stromat_n lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o hell_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v teach_v by_o own_o mouth_n believe_v will_v you_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v tare_n and_o many_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o worthy_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o bring_v i_o one_o who_o i_o will_v not_o convince_v to_o have_v err_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v tertul._n tertul._n we_o have_v wrong_v tertullian_n but_o you_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n be_v never_o tax_v which_o for_o aught_o i_o remember_v never_o be_v though_o i_o confess_v that_o writing_n which_o you_o name_v be_v notable_a in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v very_o divine_o against_o your_o church_n apostle_n church_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o any_o one_o particular_a whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v whit._n pag._n 365._o i_o suppose_v you_o never_o read_v this_o book_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o your_o tradition_n then_o that_o he_o pronounce_v a_o curie_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o doctrine_n but_o the_o self_n same_o which_o the_o nation_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n then_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o gather_v from_o christ_n send_v of_o his_o apostle_n that_o no_o minister_n be_v else_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v when_o whatsoever_o be_v late_a bring_v be_v foreign_a and_o false_a when_o he_o wâ—â—â—eth_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v and_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n
offend_v with_o basil_n naziancene_n leo_n and_o chrysostome_n which_o have_v publish_v excellent_a sermon_n of_o lent_n christ_n ordain_v not_o set_v and_o ordinary_a fast_n in_o the_o gospel_n decree_n gospel_n dur_fw-la who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v the_o father_n and_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v self_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n whit._n pag._n 371._o i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a but_o not_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o apollonius_n write_v that_o montanus_n first_o make_v law_n for_o let_v and_o certain_a fast_n and_o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o montanist_n write_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o fast_n of_o montanus_n again_o the_o apostle_n never_o put_v any_o religion_n in_o choice_n and_o change_n of_o meat_n rom._n 14.17_o coll._n 2_o 16._o tit._n 1_o 1â—_n and_o so_o ordain_v not_o lene_n last_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v much_o in_o this_o fast_n both_o in_o their_o time_n &_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o eusebius_n &_o socrates'_v record_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v apostolical_a at_o least_o as_o papist_n do_v affirm_v who_o take_v in_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o those_o church_n will_v faithful_o persist_v in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n lent_n be_v appoint_v long_o after_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v it_o in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n we_o both_o allow_v and_o use_v public_a and_o christian_a fast_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o church_n occasion_n as_o for_o your_o appoint_a and_o yearly_a solemn_a fast_n we_o do_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o injurious_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n our_o judgement_n of_o fast_v be_v the_o same_o which_o augustine_n have_v teach_v 86._o august_n epist_n 86._o i_o find_v it_o not_o set_v down_o in_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o what_o not_o augustine_n then_o know_v not_o these_o your_o set_a yearly_a ceremony_n of_o fast_v not_o your_o lenten_a fast_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v further_a you_o say_v they_o that_o have_v set_v their_o soul_n to_o sale_n for_o gold_n lust_n excess_n and_o worldly_a ostentation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o most_o opposite_a to_o basil_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n who_o book_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n what_o will_v you_o censure_v all_o to_o be_v covetous_a lustful_a gluttonous_a or_o ambitious_a that_o be_v not_o monk_n back_o with_o that_o foot_n you_o be_v best_o for_o fear_v of_o your_o head_n for_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n hold_v it_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o abundant_a wealth_n continual_a pleasure_n their_o dainty_a fare_n their_o kingly_a honour_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o a_o monastery_n whosoever_o live_v after_o their_o fashion_n can_v be_v well_o affect_v to_o basil_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a abolish_v holy_a dur_fw-la when_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n you_o slander_v our_o life_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o person_n whit._n pag._n 377._o i_o do_v not_o slander_v you_o nor_o detract_v from_o you_o the_o world_n have_v understand_v long_o ago_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v grow_v better_a i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o i_o know_v man_n have_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o this_o order_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hate_v your_o monastical_a life_n for_o the_o romish_a cardinal_n and_o prior_n do_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o there_o be_v another_o abuse_n among_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n for_o many_o be_v so_o deform_v and_o out_o of_o order_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o hurt_n much_o by_o their_o example_n we_o think_v that_o all_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o they_o be_v altogether_o so_o drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o excess_n make_v themselves_o drudge_n unto_o their_o ambition_n banquet_n and_o delight_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v better_a sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a person_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o epicure_n then_o grave_a teacher_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v shame_n upon_o you_o and_o have_v do_v continual_o and_o most_o deserve_o you_o for_o all_o that_o blush_v not_o to_o lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n your_o prelate_n and_o monk_n who_o goodly_a order_n and_o straight_o rule_v of_o severe_a discipline_n you_o report_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o other_o man_n as_o the_o tarrentines_n be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o to_o pleasure_n while_o the_o most_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o always_o do_v something_o whereby_o to_o live_v think_v their_o life_n the_o only_a true_a life_n such_o be_v and_o have_v be_v your_o life_n that_o other_o must_v seem_v not_o to_o live_v if_o that_o be_v to_o live_v which_o you_o have_v esteem_v but_o what_o need_v i_o answer_v you_o any_o more_o of_o fast_v and_o monkish_a order_n which_o have_v not_o one_o monk_n in_o your_o whole_a church_n any_o thing_n resemble_v those_o of_o ancient_a time_n neither_o do_v you_o observe_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o fast_v but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o foul_a matter_n they_o that_o have_v bring_v a_o bondage_n upon_o man_n will_n which_o have_v take_v away_o christian_a funeral_n which_o have_v burn_v saint_n relic_n can_v they_o say_v you_o be_v well_o please_v with_o augustine_n we_o campion_n have_v wrong_v no_o saint_n we_o have_v neither_o burn_v their_o relic_n nor_o take_v away_o their_o funeral_n relic_n funeral_n dur_fw-la therefore_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o funeral_n of_o christian_n as_o superstition_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whit._n pag._n 370._o be_v you_o so_o without_o judgement_n that_o you_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n and_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o these_o not_o any_o comely_a burial_n we_o dislike_v but_o popish_a pomption_n funeral_n and_o impious_a worship_v of_o relic_n only_o we_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o profane_a superstition_n injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o pattern_n who_o we_o follow_v and_o augustine_n also_o herein_o consent_v with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v captivate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o then_o you_o say_v how_o can_v we_o be_v well_o affect_v unto_o augustine_n well_o enough_o why_o not_o for_o say_v you_o he_o write_v three_o book_n of_o free_a will_n a_o most_o witless_a and_o ridiculous_a collection_n augustine_n write_v three_o book_n of_o freewill_n ergo_fw-la augustine_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n if_o that_o reason_n be_v currant_n than_o this_o also_o augustine_n write_v a_o book_n of_o two_o soul_n against_o the_o manichee_n also_o a_o book_n of_o lie_v another_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la augustine_n defend_v two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o praise_v lie_v ergo_fw-la he_o attribute_v greatness_n &_o quantity_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o i_o grant_v augustine_n write_v those_o book_n you_o mention_v but_o they_o overthrow_n not_o our_o opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n &_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v peruse_v those_o book_n you_o will_v never_o have_v affirm_v it_o nor_o once_o name_v the_o book_n in_o this_o matter_n augustine_n write_v these_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v not_o of_o man_n freewill_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n and_o he_o entitle_v those_o book_n of_o freewill_n because_o in_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n freewill_n not_o in_o god_n this_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o his_o retractation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v q._n retract_v lib._n 1.1_o q._n the_o discourse_n be_v undertake_v for_o they_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o free_a action_n of_o our_o will_n affirm_v that_o from_o this_o
will_v follow_v that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v culpable_a and_o so_o proceed_v utter_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n in_o those_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v make_v free_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o these_o book_n pass_v his_o pen_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o pellegian_n than_o patron_n of_o freewill_n as_o you_o be_v now_o all_o that_o he_o careful_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o their_o cavil_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o augustine_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o indiscreet_o you_o allege_v these_o book_n of_o freewill_n mark_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o those_o same_o book_n will_n book_n dur_fw-la whereto_o tend_v this_o but_o to_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o free_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o by_o no_o necessity_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o either_o part_n whit._n pag._n 382._o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n believe_v as_o much_o but_o as_o pelagius_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v only_o help_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o make_v good_a by_o grace_n so_o you_o teach_v that_o no_o new_a will_n be_v infuse_v but_o the_o natural_a be_v help_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unloose_a by_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o much_o from_o pelagianisme_n for_o both_o of_o you_o defend_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n remain_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o certain_a difficulty_n in_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o think_v it_o more_o learned_a than_o your_o knowledge_n for_o if_o those_o who_o do_v thing_n necessary_o do_v they_o not_o free_o than_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n work_v not_o free_o for_o god_n work_v well_o and_o the_o devil_n evil_a necessary_o so_o you_o see_v necessity_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o freewill_n for_o not_o necessity_n but_o force_n and_o compulsion_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n hold_v thou_o fast_o say_v augustine_n this_o principal_a of_o piety_n 20._o delibere_fw-la arbit_n 61.2_o cap._n 20._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o either_o when_o thou_o think_v or_o understand_v or_o any_o way_n imagine_v which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n constant_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n after_o that_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o pellagian_n he_o thorough_o understand_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v man_n go_v dur_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o man_n so_o lose_v his_o freewill_n that_o be_v lose_v himself_o yet_o so_o as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n still_o whit._n pag._n 384._o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o as_o man_n lose_v himself_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o man_n but_o not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v good_a just_a holy_a endue_v with_o perfection_n but_o clean_o change_v so_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v not_o that_o no_o will_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n for_o we_o say_v not_o there_o be_v remain_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o but_o no_o good_a will_n as_o we_o affirm_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n at_o all_o remain_a but_o no_o good_a man_n man_n say_v he_o by_o abuse_v his_o freewill_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o himself_o 3_o enchir._n 3_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o urge_v augustine_n against_o we_o for_o say_v you_o they_o that_o make_v their_o captious_a devise_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v not_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o augustine_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n against_o manicheus_fw-la a_o epistle_n campian_n do_v you_o call_v it_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o book_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o you_o call_v it_o against_o we_o in_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n unity_n perpetual_a succession_n and_o with_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n catholic_a by_o prescription_n we_o also_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n else_o all_o the_o other_o bound_v we_o not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o that_o wisdom_n but_o this_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n though_o without_o these_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n so_o say_v augustine_n 4._o cont._n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o if_o the_o truth_n appear_v manifest_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o alone_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o succession_n then_o dur_fw-fr augustine_n affirm_v that_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n whit._n pag._n 387._o nay_o augustine_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o these_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o unfit_o when_o he_o say_v he_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o these_o if_o you_o can_v take_v or_o right_o challenge_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o may_v inquire_v of_o antiquity_n unity_n &_o succession_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o augustine_n set_v more_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o alone_o and_o sincere_a wisdom_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n you_o mention_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o we_o perceive_v this_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n so_o manifest_o in_o our_o church_n that_o none_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n can_v doubt_v whether_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o do_v willing_o give_v you_o free_a liberty_n to_o brag_v while_o you_o listen_v of_o antiquity_n unity_n &_o succession_n without_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o as_o you_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a with_o augustine_n either_o now_o or_o before_o but_o at_o length_n you_o leave_v augustine_n and_o call_v out_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o miletum_n of_o who_o you_o say_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v i_o very_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a father_n and_o very_o like_a unto_o augustine_n and_o i_o take_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o many_o worthy_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o commendation_n but_o he_o disprove_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o or_o what_o do_v that_o concern_v we_o augustine_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n which_o seditious_o without_o cause_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v thus_o convince_v we_o though_o optatus_n may_v thereby_o confute_v the_o donatist_n it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v be_v convict_v of_o schism_n the_o you_o the_o dur_fw-la so_o indeed_o caluin_n answer_v but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o opratus_fw-la prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n whit_n pag._n 388._o and_o what_o call_v you_o peter_n chair_n the_o external_a seat_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n i_o cen_v easy_o object_v out_o of_o optatus_n himself_o optatus_n call_v syritius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o fellow_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o hold_v a_o sound_n and_o catholic_a judgement_n with_o all_o those_o syricius_n agree_v in_o one_o society_n and_o fellowship_n by_o their_o letter_n send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n optatus_n then_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o he_o keep_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o conjunction_n with_o syrrcius_n and_o other_o bishop_n final_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o donatist_n who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o with_o these_o church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n do_v
the_o jew_n â—innikeâ—_n and_o idolater_n but_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o image_n the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o find_v worship_n find_v dur_n you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n when_o you_o know_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v every_o whereto_o be_v read_v among_o the_o father_n as_o in_o theodoret_n domasen_n augustine_n gregory_n nissen_n metaphrastes_n athanasius_n and_o other_o whit._n pag._n 399._o these_o testimony_n do_v rather_o show_v your_o rashness_n &_o desire_n to_o deceive_v for_o they_o be_v partly_o fair_v as_o that_o of_o gregory_n nissen_n and_o athanasius_n &_o partly_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n by_o they_o i_o understand_v that_o image_n be_v make_v but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n &_o worship_v your_o reason_n conclude_v not_o there_o be_v image_n among_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n therefore_o they_o place_v they_o in_o their_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o with_o holy_a worship_n it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o thus_o at_o length_n have_v you_o finish_v this_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o move_v you_o to_o go_v through_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n for_o what_o be_v you_o so_o blockish_a yourself_o to_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o that_o any_o other_o will_v like_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v viz._n luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o confederate_n do_v write_v that_o irenaus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n gregory_n basil_n and_o naziâ—â—zen_n do_v otherwile_n err_v in_o some_o question_n in_o this_o or_o that_o book_n and_o they_o see_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v that_o be_v they_o be_v man_n therefore_o they_o banish_v reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o these_o father_n be_v this_o your_o meaning_n campian_n why_o then_o do_v you_o yourselves_o be_v very_o often_o by_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n convince_a deny_v flat_o that_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o father_n and_o from_o they_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n will_v you_o not_o think_v yourself_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o if_o hence_o i_o shall_v infer_v that_o you_o disallow_v the_o father_n whole_a volume_n but_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o disputation_n and_o the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o this_o your_o discourse_n aim_v namely_o that_o because_o we_o dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n which_o in_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v defend_v therefore_o we_o violate_v all_o we_o offer_v great_a wrong_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o father_n we_o commit_v a_o heinous_a and_o unhard-of_a wickedness_n think_v not_o campian_n our_o university_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o indifferency_n of_o our_o proceed_n herein_o from_o your_o unjust_a calumniation_n the_o father_n we_o esteem_v high_o we_o peruse_v they_o daily_o we_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o such_o as_o exact_o and_o diligent_o study_v divinity_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o armour_n of_o defence_n against_o you_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o want_v time_n and_o therefore_o you_o omit_v many_o thing_n epistle_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n work_n disputation_n of_o father_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n opinion_n be_v confirm_v some_o fragment_n perhaps_o say_v you_o throw_v in_o corner_n which_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o weariness_n you_o can_v not_o collect_v yet_o your_o fellow_n of_o late_a year_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o publish_v while_o they_o say_v you_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o stationer_n so_o long_o our_o man_n book_n be_v in_o vain_a prohibit_v we_o be_v sorry_a you_o shall_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n restrain_v your_o book_n be_v such_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o stop_v their_o passage_n unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v the_o state_n to_o be_v stir_v to_o sedition_n the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o man_n mind_n fill_v with_o curse_a opinion_n for_o if_o magistrate_n ought_v careful_o to_o prevent_v lest_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v from_o other_o place_n bring_v into_o their_o city_n much_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a book_n be_v nor_o open_o spread_v abroad_o out_o of_o which_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n do_v suck_v poison_n of_o deadly_a error_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n you_o may_v remember_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o they_o proceed_v by_o martial_a law_n against_o all_o those_o with_o who_o any_o of_o our_o book_n be_v find_v if_o this_o be_v in_o we_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o draw_v to_o punishment_n as_o man_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o without_o any_o iudâ—â—â—al_a proceed_n small_a reason_n have_v you_o to_o look_v that_o your_o book_n now_o shall_v have_v such_o free_a liberty_n to_o be_v every_o where_n public_o sell_v we_o take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o every_o mat_n we_o buy_v they_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o private_a study_n and_o public_a liberarie_n a_o woâ—_n place_v they_o in_o open_a view_n that_o they_o be_v know_v nor_o only_o by_o face_n but_o by_o daily_a familiaricie_n where_o you_o affirm_v that_o neither_o sander_n nor_o harding_n nor_o allen_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o bristol_n do_v more_o â—â—gerly_o inneigh_v against_o those_o dream_n than_o the_o father_v before_o mention_v you_o have_v add_v this_o say_n as_o a_o overplus_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o these_o your_o old_a soldier_n have_v employ_v in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o either_o read_n or_o leisure_n or_o cunning_a or_o wit_n or_o diligence_n or_o malice_n can_v supply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o have_v gain_v nothing_o and_o hope_v you_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o to_o perform_v that_o wherein_o they_o have_v fail_v yet_o you_o say_v that_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n your_o courage_n increase_v and_o you_o desire_v the_o combat_n i_o bewail_v campian_n your_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a hardiness_n which_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n with_o the_o undoubted_a loss_n of_o your_o credit_n and_o safety_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o day_n may_v once_o come_v wherein_o you_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o your_o strength_n in_o the_o combat_n which_o you_o desire_v john_n jewel_n say_v you_o challenge_v the_o catholic_n when_o you_o be_v a_o young_a student_n call_v upon_o and_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n as_o many_o as_o flourish_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o worthy_a man_n do_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o able_a to_o perform_v he_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n with_o special_a judgement_n and_o diligence_n he_o see_v how_o you_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o countryman_n from_o your_o dangerous_a error_n and_o hereupon_o without_o any_o boast_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o call_v forth_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o papist_n unto_o this_o trial_n viz._n if_o they_o can_v confirm_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v overcome_v if_o they_o fail_v they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o be_v vanquish_v certain_a renown_a man_n say_v you_o live_v as_o exile_n as_o losane_v entertain_v thâ—_n offer_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o condition_n harding_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o these_o he_o adventure_v himself_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o combat_n but_o how_o worthy_o perform_v he_o the_o condition_n jewel_n call_v for_o father_n harding_n produce_v certain_a clements_n abdy_n marshal_n hippolye_n amphilochytes_n and_o other_o of_o this_o rank_n father_n of_o worshipful_a antiquity_n if_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o you_o brag_v of_o your_o side_n why_o shall_v harding_n turn_v his_o back_n so_o cowardly_a bring_v in_o for_o witness_n in_o a_o most_o weighty_a cause_n wherein_o we_o demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n a_o company_n of_o upstart_n bastard_n i_o know_v not_o fromwhence_o who_o no_o man_n before_o have_v salute_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o pass_v by_o of_o purpose_n the_o know_a and_o true_o noble_a father_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n you_o talk_v of_o must_v we_o have_v these_o
father_n themselves_o for_o after_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v touch_v the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v show_v you_o esteem_v their_o say_n as_o divine_a oracle_n because_o you_o see_v that_o be_v too_o slender_a and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v jump_v with_o you_o in_o that_o point_n you_o now_o endeavour_v by_o certain_a foundation_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o dur_fw-la campian_n do_v not_o dispute_v so_o but_o say_v he_o do_v what_o reprove_v you_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o father_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o flourish_v in_o one_o age_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o whit._n pag._n 408._o then_o as_o you_o confess_v i_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o his_o sense_n but_o think_v you_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v diligent_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o never_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n if_o iâ—_n hold_v in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o in_o other_o which_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o if_o you_o once_o grant_v you_o overturn_v your_o own_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o either_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o their_o write_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v we_o possible_o can_v know_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o name_v twenty_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o book_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o in_o one_o age_n in_o no_o controversy_n can_v you_o bring_v against_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n last_o the_o pastor_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v man_n such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o who_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v attribute_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o these_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v desire_v no_o better_o this_o either_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o very_o i_o profess_v you_o have_v lay_v these_o thing_n down_o so_o faint_o and_o looselie_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o discern_v their_o scope_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o loose_o the_o father_n have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v never_o err_v but_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a differ_v and_o dissent_v exposition_n in_o the_o father_n which_o all_o may_v well_o be_v false_a but_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o example_n for_o a_o thousand_o faith_n thousand_o dur_fw-la we_o confess_v every_o father_n may_v errâ—_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o one_o age_n do_v ever_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 412._o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o s._n paul_n lie_v or_o whether_o he_o ingenuous_o reprove_v s._n peter_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o dissemble_o than_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v and_o after_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o particular_a dissension_n you_o stand_v not_o upon_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o general_n when_o you_o grant_v every_o particular_a may_v err_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o may_v but_o see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o leo_n the_o pope_n the_o father_n there_o decree_v to_o abolish_v image_n out_o of_o church_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n under_o iren._n condemn_v this_o canon_n yea_o and_o by_o a_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n this_o decree_n be_v again_o condemn_v one_o of_o these_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v again_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o augustine_n with_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o error_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n think_v you_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n write_v 2.11_o gala._n 2.11_o that_o at_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v you_o will_v know_v but_o can_v of_o yourself_o find_v it_o out_o you_o wonder_v that_o paul_n will_v oppose_v peter_n one_o apostle_n another_o and_o happy_o you_o suspect_v some_o mystery_n may_v be_v hide_v in_o it_o you_o go_v to_o the_o father_n you_o inquire_v of_o hierome_n epistol_n august_n &_o hieron_n in_o epistol_n and_o of_o augustine_n two_o very_a famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n what_o do_v they_o tell_v you_o augustine_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o think_v hierome_n that_o he_o speak_v fained_o if_o you_o approve_v the_o one_o you_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v consent_v with_o both_o six_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v propound_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v how_o say_v hierome_n otherwise_o to_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o other_o writer_n theophilis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la theophilis_fw-la they_o ever_o spâ—â—kâ—_n the_o trâ—â—â—_n these_o as_o man_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o and_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o from_o these_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o your_o accusation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o our_o defence_n most_o equal_a and_o just_a i_o desire_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o father_n due_a and_o worthy_a commendation_n so_o you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n extol_v they_o with_o all_o the_o praise_n you_o can_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o they_o be_v now_o free_a denizen_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o that_o which_o they_o constant_o do_v either_o you_o will_v do_v search_v the_o scripture_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fight_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n ratify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o commend_v to_o our_o diligent_a search_n you_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v as_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n you_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o do_v search_v for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o find_v out_o old_a tradition_n and_o custom_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v man_n invention_n decree_n of_o pope_n the_o corruption_n of_o church_n feign_a and_o forge_a book_n diriges_fw-la scrap_n dream_n and_o fable_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o lest_z as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v make_v against_o you_o at_o length_n for_o shame_n cast_v away_o those_o your_o trifle_n which_o you_o so_o busy_o hunt_v after_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n dur_fw-la we_o allow_v all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o and_o safe_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o account_v the_o search_n good_a and_o sound_a when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whit_n pag._n 415._o you_o show_v your_o good_a nature_n that_o you_o will_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o may_v none_o else_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n qualify_v as_o you_o write_v then_o very_a few_o must_v spend_v their_o labour_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o he_o command_v all_o whosoever_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o not_o the_o learned_a only_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 1._o origen_n in_o isas_n hom_n 1._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o will_v to_o god_n as_o origen_n write_v we_o all_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o
new_a sacrament_n new_a sacrifice_n and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v any_o one_o historiographer_n either_o latin_a or_o greek_a neither_o abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o which_o have_v vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o little_a note_n in_o his_o book_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o matter_n though_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o slender_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n manifest_a enough_o if_o the_o history_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o memory_n do_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a place_n copious_o entreat_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o if_o no_o history_n at_o all_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o be_v all_o the_o historiographer_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o frivolous_a and_o such_o as_o can_v make_v no_o man_n afraid_a except_o it_o be_v first_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_n throughout_o every_o age_n have_v fall_v to_o gross_a infidelity_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n until_o that_o friar_n luther_n commit_v advoutrie_n with_o the_o nun_n katherine_n bear_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o history_n now_o you_o call_v we_o to_o history_n the_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o reporter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o publish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n their_o name_n you_o set_v down_o and_o like_o dumb_a show_n you_o carry_v they_o in_o great_a pomp_n as_o though_o campian_n the_o particular_a name_n of_o all_o that_o have_v publish_v any_o history_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remembrance_n and_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n what_o insolent_a new_a kind_n of_o logic_n be_v this_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o particular_a country_n and_o then_o conclude_v they_o be_v your_o own_o have_v you_o of_o late_a from_o above_o procure_v this_o privilege_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o become_v you_o we_o have_v long_o since_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a chronicle_n wherein_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o favour_v you_o more_o than_o us._n if_o in_o they_o be_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o many_o more_o and_o more_o weighty_a testimony_n they_o have_v against_o you_o and_o such_o as_o give_v you_o a_o deadly_a wound_n else_o will_v we_o never_o have_v collect_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o accuratelie_o and_o diligent_o pen_v they_o exact_o and_o distinguish_v the_o several_a age_n and_o time_n neither_o will_v we_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o we_o as_o you_o surmise_n for_o who_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o or_o more_o faithful_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n than_o our_o man_n without_o who_o labour_n many_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o darlinesse_n we_o therefore_o will_v never_o deny_v this_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o see_v you_o appeal_v to_o ancient_a history_n we_o condescend_v yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o blemish_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o see_v that_o writer_n of_o history_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o natration_n of_o thing_n do_v do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v we_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o perform_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n rather_o than_o imitation_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v that_o historiographer_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v and_o ever_o the_o late_a writer_n the_o more_o corrupt_a but_o here_o you_o exclaim_v that_o we_o seek_v evasion_n and_o very_o perverse_o you_o slander_v we_o that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v all_o we_o refuse_v all_o they_o that_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o faulty_a strive_v while_o you_o listen_v campian_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n at_o length_n will_v you_o will_v you_o by_o the_o care_n must_v we_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o campian_n you_o very_o much_o more_o much_o dur_fw-la and_o why_o may_v not_o campian_n trumph_v for_o what_o impudency_n be_v this_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v when_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o begin_v in_o what_o pope_n time_n by_o what_o mean_n how_o it_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 477._o a_o good_a cause_n will_v be_v defend_v by_o reason_n not_o railing_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o corrupt_v because_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v what_o need_v we_o search_v the_o history_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n what_o i_o pray_v if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n a_o city_n corrupt_v with_o riot_n and_o wickedness_n a_o house_n ruinous_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v a_o ship_n sink_v will_v you_o deny_v all_o these_o unless_o one_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a the_o mean_n how_o the_o city_n grow_v corrupt_v who_o be_v ownet_n and_o in_o what_o year_n the_o house_n grow_v ruinous_a and_o in_o what_o daâ—e_n the_o ship_n begin_v first_o to_o leak_n and_o what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o demand_v other_o than_o this_o but_o do_v not_o your_o own_o history_n tell_v when_o and_o by_o who_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n enter_v see_v a_o few_o of_o they_o he_o that_o first_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n be_v pope_n victor_n after_o he_o zozimus_n boniface_n celestive_a and_o theâ—_n successura_fw-la pope_n syricius_n first_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o manichy_n first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n the_o nicene_n council_n first_o ordain_v worship_v of_o image_n pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o first_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v carnal_o be_v handle_v break_v and_o eat_v pope_n jnnocent_a the_o three_o first_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n boniface_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n gregory_n the_o great_a teach_v purgatory_n first_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n jnnocent_a the_o three_o bring_v in_o auricular_a confession_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o can_v produce_v sire_n hundred_o more_o triumph_n when_o you_o demand_v at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o bishop_n by_o what_o way_n and_o proceed_v be_v a_o new_a religion_n spread_v over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o any_o change_n and_o decline_v have_v be_v many_o writer_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o or_o diverse_a or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v at_o what_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o once_o overturn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n come_v to_o his_o height_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o leisure_n to_o ripeness_n the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v not_o all_o gray_a of_o a_o sudden_a neither_o do_v any_o thing_n sudden_o come_v to_o his_o maturity_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o every_o thing_n appear_v long_o after_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v small_a beginning_n go_v on_o forward_o unto_o a_o great_a quantity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o write_v of_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n josephus_n have_v write_v of_o they_o whit_n pag._n 484._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o heresy_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o these_o also_o have_v many_o book_n be_v write_v jerusalem_n what_o then_o be_v the_o change_n all_o at_o once_o show_v we_o then_o how_o those_o novelty_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n what_o time_n what_o way_n who_o
any_o do_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a he_o may_v well_o be_v hold_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o that_o you_o both_o fain_o that_o we_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o speak_v they_o you_o bewray_v your_o wonderful_a wisdom_n which_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v set_v down_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v willing_o preach_v faith_n and_o do_v easy_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o you_o for_o you_o that_o defend_v nature_n against_o grace_n and_o do_v trust_v rather_o to_o your_o own_o power_n than_o to_o christ_n mercy_n and_o do_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n by_o precept_n can_v have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o faith_n you_o never_o keep_v your_o stand_n sinne._n of_o sinne._n campian_n and_o you_o begin_v the_o battle_n like_o a_o runaway_n for_o you_o have_v a_o wander_a and_o unstable_a wit_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o oppose_v illyricus_n to_o we_o again_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o force_n against_o us._n for_o herein_o i_o profess_v myself_o no_o less_o a_o adversary_n to_o he_o than_o yourself_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v than_o to_o yourself_o for_o what_o a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v tax_v that_o opinion_n as_o defend_v by_o we_o which_o yourself_o know_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o church_n object_n our_o own_o opinion_n to_o we_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v object_v any_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v whatsoever_o illyricus_n can_v as_o be_v a_o man_n err_v in_o do_v any_o whit_n concerno_fw-la us._n but_o either_o illyricus_n must_v needs_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o taxation_n or_o else_o this_o place_n be_v quite_o to_o be_v leave_v void_a by_o you_o for_o beside_o illyricus_n i_o think_v you_o have_v no_o man_n that_o think_v so_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v our_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o that_o defence_n of_o illyricus_n do_v seem_v ever_o very_o absurd_a to_o i_o for_o it_o both_o smell_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o manichy_n and_o it_o make_v two_o soul_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n it_o destroy_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o slay_v by_o sin_n but_o only_o charge_v and_o infect_v with_o vicious_a quality_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o freewill_n a_o dur_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n never_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o only_o a_o privation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o whit._n pag._n 573._o but_o this_o privation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o accidental_a thing_n why_o then_o make_v you_o a_o scruple_n in_o word_n when_o you_o understand_v the_o sense_n a_o accident_n be_v common_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o substance_n but_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o may_v either_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a without_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n every_o man_n know_v sin_n be_v and_o though_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o privation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a privation_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v ouâ—_n of_o your_o thomas_n for._n 1.2_o quaest_a 82._o art_n 1._o he_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v unto_o a_o disease_n whereby_o not_o only_a health_n be_v take_v away_o but_o bad_a humour_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o school_n man_n when_o they_o make_v privation_n of_o original_a justice_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v concupiscence_n or_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v they_o teach_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o positive_a thing_n as_o thomas_n use_v to_o call_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o endeavour_n to_o refel_v you_o for_o who_o physic_n be_v fit_a than_o a_o refuration_n as_o for_o your_o reason_n it_o have_v no_o force_n for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o all_o accidency_n but_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n basil_n say_v that_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o ourselves_o even_o our_o freewill_n accident_n virtue_n accident_n dur_fw-la basil_n say_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o accident_n or_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o affection_n contrary_a to_o virtue_n whit._n pag._n 575._o then_o must_v it_o be_v somewhat_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o virtue_n basill_n write_v true_o in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o sin_n be_v any_o live_a substance_n or_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n 25._o basil_n iâ—ubâ—â—p_n hon_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o but_o a_o quality_n contrary_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n augustine_n sin_n augustine_n dur_fw-la augustine_n will_v accuse_v you_o for_o slander_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n whit._n pag._n 576._o do_v augustine_n account_n concupiscence_n no_o sin_n why_o then_o call_v he_o it_o a_o affection_n of_o a_o evil_a quality_n why_o do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o disease_n why_o do_v he_o demand_v the_o question_n how_o concupiscence_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_n be_v all_o remit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n his_o answer_v prove_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o for_o he_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o sin_n final_o august_n count_n â—ulian_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v and_o which_o in_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n it_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o iâ—_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o actual_a sin_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n which_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o by_o his_o blood_n or_o be_v god_n angry_a with_o we_o for_o nothing_o it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v sin_n original_a sin_n say_v he_o remain_v not_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v some_o body_n or_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a affection_n of_o a_o evil_a quality_n like_o a_o disease_n final_o ambrose_n most_o plain_o 7._o ambros_n in_o rom._n 6._o c._n 7._o nothing_o 7._o dur_fw-la ambrose_n his_o word_n refel_v your_o error_n whit._n pag._n 577._o nay_o they_o refel_v your_o error_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o stray_n from_o good_a now_o this_o stray_n be_v a_o action_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a privation_n and_o you_o yourselves_o earnest_o defend_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n if_o it_o be_v a_o action_n than_o a_o accident_n than_o no_o mere_a privation_n they_o not_o nothing_o how_o dwell_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o stray_n from_o good_a therefore_o let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v send_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o error_n impose_v by_o you_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o author_n himself_o as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o hold_v by_o this_o filthy_a sect_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a very_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o impudent_o pardon_v i_o campian_n if_o i_o answer_v you_o somewhat_o sharp_o for_o your_o unmodest_a and_o intolerable_a impudency_n wring_v that_o term_n from_o i_o be_v you_o so_o far_o spend_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o any_o true_a crime_n but_o shameless_o to_o object_v those_o thing_n against_o we_o from_o which_o we_o of_o all_o other_o be_v far_a off_o for_o who_o do_v ever_o more_o vehement_o disallow_v or_o more_o strong_o confute_v this_o paradox_n of_o the_o stoic_n than_o our_o divine_n who_o you_o now_o pursue_v all_o record_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v witness_n hereof_o our_o book_n church_n and_o school_n be_v witness_n as_o also_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o church_n discipline_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o can_v creep_v
any_o school-learning_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o observe_v how_o current_a these_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o true_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o to_o choose_v i_o will_v there_o begin_v where_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o deacon_n to_o be_v marry_v you_o scorn_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o make_v it_o good_a wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n be_v bring_v on_o your_o side_n for_o the_o contrary_n pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n 8.8_o distinct_a 82_o proposuisti_fw-la rom._n 8.8_o thus_o conclude_v you_o must_v suppose_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n against_o these_o marriage_n they_o which_o be_v in_o word_n in_o dur_fw-la pope_n innocent_n speak_v of_o priest_n who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o lust_n whit._n pag._n 735._o nay_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v further_a distinct._n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a office_n which_o use_v carnal_a company_n â—ith_v their_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—e_v you_o holy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o than_o he_o esteem_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholie_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o because_o s._n paul_n permit_v marry_v people_n by_o consent_n to_o sleep_v apart_o for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o convenient_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n tenere_fw-la distinct_a 31._o tenere_fw-la here_o hence_o the_o pope_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o fiâ—st_n more_o dur_fw-la this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o error_n for_o above_o all_o man_n a_o priest_n must_v be_v chaste_a say_v origen_n homil._n 6_o 4._o in_o levit._n also_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n teach_v the_o same_o whit._n pag._n 736._o yea_o you_o erâ—e_v and_o mistake_v s._n paul_n in_o theree_a thing_n 1._o what_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n you_o expound_v of_o layman_n only_o 2._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a fast_n &_o prayer_n but_o you_o apply_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a appear_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v join_v fast_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5.2_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o so_o all_o aught_o to_o lâ—ue_v a_o single_a life_n 3._o from_o a_o short_a abstinence_n of_o layman_n you_o childish_o will_v prove_v a_o perpetual_a single_a life_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n you_o abuse_v also_o origens_n word_n &_o play_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o chastity_n be_v contrary_a to_o matrimony_n whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n consent_v to_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o say_v open_o that_o society_n with_o a_o lawful_a wiâ—e_n be_v chastity_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o jerome_n indeed_o dispute_v too_o sophistical_o against_o matrimony_n seek_v victory_n more_o than_o verity_n as_o himself_o confess_v ambrâ—se_n and_o epiphanius_n dissuade_v minister_n only_o from_o second_o marriage_n allow_v their_o fiâ—st_n to_o be_v do_v of_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v always_o &_o to_o offer_v that_o daily_a sacrifice_n decernimus_fw-la distinct_a 28_o decernimus_fw-la last_o of_o all_o see_v they_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oratory_n of_o the_o spirit_n marriage_n spirit_n dur_fw-la tertullian_n use_v this_o same_o argument_n against_o second_o marriage_n whit._n pag._n 739._o tertullian_n therein_o err_v with_o montanus_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v condemn_v second_n marriage_n of_o uncleanness_n not_o only_o in_o minister_n but_o in_o all_o christian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n continue_v his_o ministry_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o judge_v marriage_n to_o be_v uncleanenes_n nor_o unlawful_a in_o minister_n simple_o but_o only_o second_o marriage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o abase_v themselves_o with_o bed-pleasure_n &_o uncleanness_n now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o propound_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o marry_v other_o harding_n and_o dorman_n and_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_o dispute_v let_v we_o hear_v other_o several_a pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o several_a flock_n faith_n flock_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n challenge_v no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o profess_v himself_o the_o severuant_n of_o god_n servant_n whit._n pag._n 740._o but_o his_o deeâ—s_n bewray_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o prescribe_v command_v threaten_v punish_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o any_o lord_n can_v do_v dur_fw-la you_o can_v disproâ—e_v this_o consequent_a by_o no_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 741._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a argument_n like_o these_o every_o several_a man_n have_v one_o head_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v have_v one_o head_n every_o several_a flock_n have_v his_o shepherd_n therefore_o all_o flock_n must_v have_v one_o to_o rule_v they_o again_o no_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v and_o may_v do_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n christ_n only_o can_v thus_o feed_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n over_o they_o dur_fw-la jerome_n cyprian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v write_v the_o same_o we_o do_v whit._n pag_n 742._o not_o one_o of_o they_o first_o jerome_n defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o accessitie_n but_o of_o conveniency_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o that_o every_o one_o equal_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o quote_v he_o against_o jovinian_a lib._n 1._o second_o cyprian_n conclude_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v all_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o have_v by_o right_a in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n last_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o roman_a the_o chief_a church_n not_o for_o any_o superiority_n but_o because_o she_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o constancy_n largeness_n fame_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n pope_n sheep_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v great_a authority_n of_o feed_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o his_o church_n whit._n p._n 744._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n to_o feed_v or_o that_o he_o only_o must_v feed_v all_o for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o job._n 20_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o then_o to_o peter_n to_o confirm_v he_o after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n as_o say_v augustine_n treatise_n on_o john_n 123._o so_o that_o it_o no_o whit_n concern_v the_o pope_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n degree_n sun_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n use_v this_o as_o a_o similitude_n to_o amplify_v not_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v by_o authority_n whit._n pag._n 746._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a shift_n a_o similitude_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o johannes_n andraeas_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o dignity_n seventie_o time_n seven_o degree_n &_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o power_n the_o dur_fw-la we_o gather_v nothing_o hence_o but_o what_o bernard_n do_v say_v this_o sword_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v thou_o
but_o indeed_o many_o of_o your_o school_n defend_v he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o their_o good_a work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o with_o respect_n of_o merit_n s._n james_n command_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v frivolous_a anoint_v dur_fw-la the_o sick_a want_n health_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o therefore_o must_v now_o have_v the_o same_o help_a remedy_n whit._n pag._n 763._o anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n your_o anoint_v heal_v nothing_o that_o want_v health_n and_o so_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o we_o must_v now_o ever_o and_o anon_o anoint_v the_o sick_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n church_n mystery_n dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o proper_o of_o matrimonte_n whit._n pag._n 764._o nay_o he_o himself_o expounde_v it_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n life_n wilderness_n dur_fw-la these_o man_n leave_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o monkish_a life_n whit._n pag._n 765._o the_o monk_n life_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o example_n for_o elias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n during_o peril_n they_o do_v that_o without_o both_o precept_n and_o peril_n john_n baptist_n indeed_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o wherein_o man_n do_v dwell_v to_o who_o also_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o that_o desert_n josh_n 15.61_o what_o be_v this_o to_o idle_a monkish_a life_n therefore_o they_o invent_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n sin_n dur_fw-la name_v he_o that_o thus_o dispute_v whit._n pag._n 766._o it_o be_v john_n lâ—dâ—wicke_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o golden_a work_n of_o true_a contrition_n leaf_n 128._o where_o be_v abunuen_v sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n so_o image_n dur_fw-la pope_n adrian_n prove_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o this_o place_n but_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o whit._n pag._n 767._o then_o you_o confess_v he_o allege_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o who_o but_o a_o superstitious_a doctor_n will_v have_v do_v so_o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n christ_n charity_n dur_fw-la the_o chief_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o the_o chief_a virtue_n whit._n pag._n 768._o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v charity_n before_o faith_n but_o only_o because_o it_o endure_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n as_o chrysostome_n expounde_v it_o now_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o excel_v charity_n last_o you_o err_v gross_o in_o effect_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o only_o be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v more_o by_o charity_n than_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v go_v 5.15_o osea_n 5.15_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o place_n until_o they_o ponder_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v scripture_n speak_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentace_n ironical_o whit._n pag._n 799._o no_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o seâ—k_v god_n be_v call_v thereto_o by_o his_o bounty_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o their_o madness_n of_o which_o irony_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n ironical_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o disposition_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n fulfil_v thing_n dur_fw-la augustine_n deni_v that_o god_n have_v command_v impossible_a thinâ—s_n whit._n pag._n 770._o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v and_o that_o we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o he_o often_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n dur_n man_n use_v not_o to_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v whit._n we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n do_v by_o man_n again_o when_o these_o law_n be_v first_o give_v man_n can_v perform_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v they_o to_o fit_v our_o corruption_n dur_fw-la god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v lawbreaker_n if_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o whit._n pag._n 771._o answer_v then_o eusebius_n evangelicall_a demonst_a lib._n 1_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o gal._n 3._o sect_n 4._o saying_n moses_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o deliver_v ascension_n deliver_v dur_n tell_v i_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o bell_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o limbus_n whit._n pag._n 772._o nay_o first_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o do_v go_v so_o to_o hell_n as_o you_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n say_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n dur_fw-la i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o scripture_n zac._n 9.11_o psal_n 68.18_o heb._n 9.8_o whit._n zachary_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o you_o childish_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o you_o abuse_v that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n until_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n the_o father_n out_o of_o limbus_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o scripture_n heretic_n scripture_n dur_fw-la catholic_n say_v not_o so_o whit._n pag._n 773_o but_o your_o false_a church_n do_v so_o for_o it_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o it_o list_v and_o constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o rest_v therein_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n else_o it_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o so_o therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o error_n find_v you_o in_o this_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 774._o i_o find_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a false_a consequent_a first_o you_o can_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o second_o if_o he_o write_v not_o all_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v something_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o admit_v many_o thing_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n say_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n judgement_n fire_n dur_fw-la sundry_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n whit._n pag._n 776._o but_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o fire_n for_o 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o purge_n away_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o your_o purgatory_n fault_n be_v not_o consume_v but_o you_o say_v punishment_n be_v saffr_v for_o fâ—uâ—â—s_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n be_v it_o gold_n or_o wood_n shall_v be_v try_v but_o you_o cast_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n into_o your_o feign_a purgatory_n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v